V I R GI NI A 45 2 V I RGI NI A

ural increase and conversions Seven ty years ago the ( output p ounds ; value.
, ,

C athol ic populat ion was b ut 3000 In 1 9 1 2 the fai t h second i n tobacco ( output p ounds ; value
.
, ,

fu l n umbered composed m ain ly of native and four th i n fert iliz ers ( output
Amer icans I rish Germans I talians Bohem ians
, , t ons ; value I n 1 9 1 0 the y ield in bushels
, , , ,

Poles Slavs and Syrians w it h a few Frenc h Bel

, , was corn ( value
, wheat , , , , ,
gians , and other nationa lit ies There is one parish Irish p otatoes
.
,
eac h for G ermans Itali ans and Bohem i a ns
P H Y S I CA L C H A R A CTE R I STI CS —V ll g i n i a is d ivided
, sweet p otatoes and yams
, ( 82 .

, ,
oats .
‘

in to six great natural sect ions : ( 1 ) Ti dewater (2 ) b uck wheat barley , , ,

M iddle (3 ) P ied mon t (4 ) B lue R idge ( 5 ) The V alley
, , and in tons of hay a n d forage , , ,
and ( 6) A ppalachia Some m ak e a seventh d ivision
in to Trans—
.
The cult ivat ion of alfalfa
A ppalachia Certai n secti ons possess (now 3 1 26 acres ) is rap idly in creasing The tot al
.
.

some th ings i n common yet a ll d iffer greatly in topog value of crops in 1 9 1 0 was
, from
rap hy cl i m ate soi l and resources The alt itude
, , , acres an in crease over 1 9 00 of nearly 1 00 .
,

varies from a few feet i n Ti d e wa ter to more t han per cent The farm in g interests are greatly furthered
'

5 000 feet in t he m ountain ous regions The h ighest by the Comm1 ssi on er of A griculture l iterature farm .
, ,
m ountains are M oun t Rogers (5 7 60 feet ) and t he Peaks ers mst1 tut es i nspectors of fert i li z ers seed and M e ,
’
, ,
of O tter (39 9 3 feet ) N early t he whole of t he state laws 8 horticultural soc iety , test farms and a t ruck
.
, .
,

is drained by five and an agricu ltural

large rivers n avigable stat 1 on
_

, .

to the head of Tide The rap id develop

water , and t heir trib ment of dair y in g is
ut a r i e s ; namely t he , due princ ipally t o
Potomac R a p p a h a n , the e fforts of the
n ock Y ork James ,
, , dair y and pur e food
an d Roanok e or departmen t T he .

Staunton a ll flow i ng , number of da iry cows

in an easterly d i r e c ( 1 9 1 0 ) was
t ion ; wh ile the Shen ( value ,

a n d oa h , K a n a wh a or , Efi e cti ve means to
N ew and H ols ton or
, , wards the erad icat ion
T e n n e s s e e rivers , of t uberc ulosis and
drain the valley Be . ot her diseas es e x isting
cause of t he gradual , amongst cattle are
and sometimes a b emp loyed b y t h e
—
rupt , lower in g of t h e
r iver beds from their TH E STA TE C A P I TO L RI CHM O ND V I R G I NI A
state W ith an
abundance of forage , ,
.

elevated sources t o Forme rl y th e Ca p i tol of t h e Con fe d era cy Th e Ce n t r a l Por ti on w a s d esig n e d CI Op a lon g gr a z mg . -

‘

,
b y Th oma s J e fi e r son
’

the basin s in to which season an d m i ld ,

t hey empty an almost l i m itless supply of water

, w i nters t he cond itions for stock raisin g are peen ,

p ower is found w ith in t he borders of the state The li a r ly favourable Thousands of beef and ot her cattle . .

state is famed for n atural wonders i n cludin g the are annually e x ported W it hin 30 years the sheep i n , .

N a t ur a l Bridge ; Lur ay W eyer s M adison B low ing , d ust ry h a s increased 1 5 0 per cent
’
,
The value of li ve
, ,
.

and Saltpetre caverns ; M oun tain L ake B alcony Falls stock in 1 9 1 0 was V irgin ia has ( 1 9 1 1 ) , ,

N a tur a l Tunnel ; and the great Dismal Swam p (30 by t ak en the lead of the other states in fish er i es t he a n ,

1 0 m iles extend in g i n to N orth Carolina ) w ith beaut i

,
n ual outp ut totall i ng thus d istributed : ,

ful Lake Drumm ond (7 by m iles ) in t h e centre oysters crabs and clam s .
, ,

There are 68 accred ited m ineral sprin gs The cl i m ate men haden fish from poun d n ets .
, ,

is m ild the temperatur e vary in g from an average 000 ; other fish

,
The in crease over fo ur ,
°
mean a n n ual of 64 in Tidewater to 48 in t he mo un t years is 300 per cen t O i t he n ear ly 3000 square m i les of
°
.

ains the average temperat ure be in g

,
The rain fall salt water bottom , 4 000 acres are set aside for oyster -

is plen tif ul , averagin g from 32 to 60 in ches The plant in g and about acres as a reserve m ak i ng .
,

b order ranges of m ountain s protect the s tate from the V irgin ia waters one of the greatest oyster sections
unusual storms and hurr icanes G over n ment stat is i n t he world Tidewater abounds in water fowl such
—
-
. .

t i cs show the Piedmon t region to be t he most heal thful as the can vasback black m all ard , water goose a n d , ,

belt i n the Un ited S tates

— teal There are various species of b irds in cludin g
.

R E SO U RCE S I n ag ric ul ture Vi rgi nia rank s as one q uails woodcock s and sora w i th some w il d deer ,
.
.

, , ,
,

of the forem ost states of t he un ion E very product bears foxes , an d wild turkeys and many rabb its .
, , ,

grown in t he other st ates excep t the trop ical and squir rels op ossums , muskrats a n d lesser game , , ,
.

sem i trop ical t hr ives u pon her soil The total value
-
, E very wood e x cep t t he sub trop ical in cluding the .
,
-
,

of farm lands w ith bu i ld in gs implement s m ach in ery valuable hardwoods is grown i n V irg in ia The T ide
, , , ,
.

and l ive stock in 1 9 1 0 was , an increase water sec tion contains vast forests of p ine and cypress
in a decade of per cent The farms embrace and much cedar w illow locust , j un iper and g um In .
, , , .

m ore than t hree fourths of the total land area or the inl and region abound t he oak wa lnut h 1 ckor y
-
, , , ,

acres ; over one half represen ting improved chestnut beec h birch maple p oplar ash ch erry elm
-
, , , , , , , ,

acreage The n umber of farms was

. of and sycamore ; whilst the mounta in s are r 1 ch i n wh i te .

wh ich 84 per cen t were free of debt ; the average value p ine spruce and hem lock The bark of the oak an d , ,
.

per farm in cluding equ ipmen t bein g $339 7 and of sumac leaves are m uch used in tann ing and d y e 1 ng I n
, , ,
.

farm land per acre Tidewater the great 1 9 09 there were feet of cut lumber an , ,

truck ing sect ion an d the V alley of V i rgin ia are con ,

in creas e in 1 0 years of over 1 00 per cent ,
.

s id e r e d the most fertile regions The truck in g has i h Beneath the soil of V irginia are found ge olog 1 c rock s
.

creased 5 00 per cen t in th irty years In 1 9 1 0 the of all ages w it h e bn est every known m in eral of com .
,

N orfe lk truck ers sh ipped packages of truck mer ci a l value The es t imated y early m ineral out put . .

There are many variet ies of fru its in clud ing the A l in 1 9 06 was The m inerals may be ,

b e ma r le p ippins recogn i z ed as the best fla vour e d of divided in to ( 1 ) bu ildin g and ornamen tal stone i n
,
-
,

all apples The orchards are n umerous some y ield

. clud ing the famous R ichmond and V irgin ia gran ites , ,

ing per acre Th e state ranks fir st in peanuts sandstone slate , and li mestone ; (2 ) cemen t and cc
.
,
 VI R G I N I A 45 4 VI RGINI A

med i cal co lleges : the M edical College of V irgin ia the , represen tatives for two years B ienn ial sessions of si xt y .

Un iversi ty College of M edici ne bot h of R i chmon d , , days unless e x tended by v ote to ni nety days begin t he
,

second W edn esday in J ann ary Five j udges chosen by

,
and t he M ed ical Col lege attached to t he Un iversity
—
.
,
of V irgin ia .
the legislatur e for twelve years , form the Supreme
B Ca tho li c
. E ach p arish i n the larger , as in some
.
Court of Appeals There are also c ircui t and coun ty
.

of the small er ci t ies has i ts o wn p arochi al school or

, , courts and various state dep a rtments The right to
, .

schools There are t hree co lleges : namely O ld

.
, vote i s given to male citi z ens of t he Uni ted States ,
Poi nt Comfort under the Xaverian Brothers , the , twenty one years of age , who have resided in the state
-

Ri chmond Benedict ine M i l i tary and V a n De V yver , one year an d i n the c ity or coun ty i n W hi ch they
( coloured ) , Ri chmond St E mma s Ind ustrial
’
. .
o ff er to vote thr ee months precedi n g an electi on A

—
.

an d Agri cul tur al cap it ati on tax is also levied .

School for Co] N A TI ON A L I N STI TUTI O N S F 0 rt M onr oe W ith its .

,
our e d Boys and extens i ve f or tifica ti ons and garrison , together W i th a
l Sold iers H ome near Hampton F ort M eyer
,

’
St Fran cis Insti .
N a t i on a
’
,
t ute for Coloured n e a r W ashington , an d t he N orfolk ( Portsmout h )
G i rls , Rock Castle , N avy Y a r d , are governm en t insti tuti on s of renown .

were founded and The prin cipal national cemeteries are at Alexandr i a ,
are supported , the Arli ngton , Frederi cksbur g , H amp ton , Petersb urg ,
one by G eneral and
M rs E d wa r d M or .
Seven Pines and R ichmond ,

L E G I S L A TI O N A F F E CTI N G R E L I G I ON The foll ow

.

.
—
rell t he other by , in g data con cerni n g legislat ion h as been c arefu lly
.

M o t her M ary comp i led by A ttorney M aur ice A Po wers Secre .

,
K ather ine Dre x el , tary Treasurer of t he R ichmond Bar Associati on :
bot h of Pe nnsy l V iolation of t he Sabbath by labour in g at any trade or
van ia The Bene . calli ng , excep t household or ot her work of necess i t y
d iet i ne F a t h e r s or chari ty , hunt ing on Sun day carrying dangerous ,

have charge of St . weapons on S unday or t o a p lace of religi ous worship

, ,
’
Jose p h 8 Institute , and disturban ce of reli gious worship , are misdemean
and t he B enedic . ours and p un ishable either by fin e or i mp risonmen t ,
,

tine Sisters of St . or both Profane cur sing and swearing p ubli cat ion
.
,
’
E di t h s Academy , of obscene book s and p ictures a n d , generall y , a ll ,
.

Bristow The . o ffen ces against morali ty and d ecen cy are lik ewise
H OU D ON s STA TU E O F W A S H I N GTO N X a ver i a n B r ot h er s
’
m isdemean ours Offi cer s of t he State must t ake and
.

E re cte d 1 7 88 i n t h e Sta te C a p ito l

a t R i ch mo n d
teach i n a ca d e subscribe an oath to support the State and Federal
m i es a t R i c h Constit ut ions , to faithf ully and im partially di scharge
mo n d , N orfolk Portsmouth , and N ewp or t N ews , , t he duties of the i r resp ective o ffi ces , and again st d uel
whilst t he Chr ist ian Brothers lab our at Rock lin g J ur or s are required to take an oath t o t ry t he
.

Castle The teaching Sisters are Sisters of Charity ;

. c as e accordi ng to the law and the evidence W i t .

of Charity of N a z are t h ; V isitat ion ; Benedi ctine ; of nesses in t he several cour ts are sworn t o tell the tr uth ,
the H oly Cross ; of St Fran ci s ; of t he B lessed Sacra . t he whole truth and not hi ng but t he trut h Any per
, .

ment ; an d of Perpetual Adorat ion son req ui red t o t ake an oath , if he has reli gious
C H A R I TI E S A N D C O R R E C T I ONS —A Gen era l
.

. . . scruples against doing so , m ay make a solem n a ffi r ma

There are city and county a lrnshouses private char i ,
t ion N o form i s prescribed for t he admini strat ion of
.

tab le organ i z at ions , many t he result of denomin a oaths ; but t hey are usually admin istered by using the
t i on a l e fforts W ith vario us orp han ages and homes for
, B ible to swear u p o n or by upli fted hand N e w Y e a r s,
,
.
’

t he aged These w i th the associated c harit ies ,

.
, Chr istm a s and Thank sgivin g Days are legal holidays
, ,
’
nurs es sett lements free dispensaries and char ity , , b ut no holy days , as such are recogni z ed by law , .

hosp i tals are doing a most commendable work The

, . Dai ly W h ile i n session , t he G eneral Assembly is
,

W h ite an d the coloured are prov ided eac h wit h a school opened W it h prayer b ut i ts use is not san cti oned by
,

for t he deaf , d u mb , and bli nd and one each for legislative provision
Ch u rch I n cor p or a ti on s —The in corporat i on of a
.
,

deli n quent youths A sa na tor i urn for t uberculosis . .

p atients i s mai n tained by t he State at Catawba . Ch urch or a religious denom ination is prohi b ited by
T here are four state asylums for the in sane : namely ,
Section 5 9 of A rticle I V of t he Const it ution of Vir
the E astern W illi amsbur g ; t he W estern Staunton ;
, ,
gini a , but , t o a li mi ted e x tent conveyan ces devises, , ,

t he South western M arion ; an d t he Cen tral ( co l

-
, and ded icat ions of lands to a C hurch , or uni n cor p o
o a red ) Petersburg A late inst itut ion i s the E p ile p rated reli gious society as a place of p ubli c worship or
—
, .
, ,

ti c Colony A mherst County , near Lyn chburg The

, . a s a b ur i a l p la ce or a r esi d e n ce for a m ini ster , ar e vali d
,
.

state convi cts not work ing on t he p ubl ic roads are Ta x , J u r y , a n d M i li ta r y E x emp ti ons C hur ches ,

lo cated e it her in t he p en i tent i ary R ichmond or at , ,

church lots , chur ch rectories , and p ubl ic b ury i ng
the James River State Farm There were ( 1 J a n , . .
g rounds , not held for speculative p urposes are e x emp t ,

1 9 1 2 ) 2 1 35 state convicts of whom 84 per cent were ,

from ta x ation , as is also the property of literary , edu
coloured Oi the 89 women prisoners , only 3 were
. os tional and charit able insti tuti ons , act ually 0 0 0 1 1
,

wh i te , t he remainder being negroes p ied and used solely for the sp eci fic p ur p oses ind i
B Ca tho li c —
.

. The Cathol ics have 4 orp hanages

. ca t ed Legacies and devises to such in sti tut ions ar e
.

( inmates , 1 coloured infan t asylum ( in mates ,

n ot subj ect to t he coll ateral i nheritan ce t ax M in .

4 i ndustrial schools , 2 each for bo y s and girls ,

i ster s of the Gospel are e x empted from j ury d uty .

half for coloured ( p up ils and 1 home for t he ,

E x emptions from m i lit ary service are the sam e as
aged conducted by t he Little Sisters of the Poor , provided by the statutes of the Un ited States
Ma tr i mon y a n d D i vorce —A mi nister of any t e
-
.
,

form of rel igion bein g n o bar to en tran ce ( inmates ,

.

For t h e rel ief of the poor are found in various li g ious den om inat i on wi th authority from any county ,

p arishes con ferences of St V in cen t de Pa u l , an d . or corporation court may witness the rites of mar ,

r i a g e or the court may appoint one or more persons to

’
women s aid and benevolen t so c ieties .
,

G O V E R N M E NT governor and lieutenant gov

.
-
celebrate such ri tes M arriages m ust be under a .

e r n or are elec ted b y t h e p e ople for four years and t he , . l icense and solemn i z ed as provided by the stat utes of
secretary of S ta te t reasurer and aud i tor b y th e C on , , ,
the Stat e P a ren tal consen t 0 1 consen t of guard ian
.
,
°

e r a l A ssc n 1 11 ly f0 1 two y ears T h e legislature embraces

°
.
. i s necessary wh e n t h e contrac t in g part ies or ei t h er of ,

4 0 senators pop ularly chosen for four years , and 1 00

,
them , are under t he a ge of t wenty one years 1 11 a d -
.
 VI R G I N I A 45 5 VI R G I NI A
d i tion to the d irect li ne of consan gui n ity , n o man may the Dom in ican Fat hers Anton io de M ont es inos and
’
m arry hi s step mother , sister , aun t , son s W idow , -
Anton io de Cervantes with Brother Peter de E strada,
wife s daughter or her granddaughter or her step
’
, , the e x p edi tion set sail i n thr ee vessels from Puerto de
daughter brother s daug h ter or sister s daughter ; and
,
’ ’
la Plata , J un e 1 5 26 I t was composed of no less than
.

no woman may marry her step father , un cle , d a ugh -

600 persons of bot h se x es wi t h horses and e x tensive ,

ter s husband , husband s son or hi s grandson or step

’ ’
supp lies E nterin g t he V ir gi ni a capes and ascend in g
.

son brot her s son sister s son , or husband of her

,
’
,
’
a wi de river ( the Jam es ) , the Spani ards landed at
brother s or sister s , daughters M arriages between G ua nd a p e , whi ch Ayllon named St M ichael Rude
’ '
. . .
,

whi te and colo ured p ersons are forb idden , and mar bui ldin gs were erected and the Sa cr ifice of the M as s
r i a g es between suc h persons and between person s o ff ered i n a log chapel On the deat h by fever of .

un der t h e age of consent , the age of co nsent of the Ay ll on , 1 8 October 1 5 26 Francis Gome z succeeded , ,

male bein g fo ur teen years and of the female twelve to the command The severity of the winter, the t e
years and bigamous m arriages are void wi t hout de
,
“

, be lli on of the settlers , and the host i li ty of t he Indi ans

cree of court Seven years absence of the h usband .
'
caus ed the abando n ment of t he settlement i n th e
or W i fe without k nowledge t hat he or she be li ving wi ll , spr i ng of 1 5 27 , the p arty settin g sai l i n two of th e
ent itle the other t o remarry w ithout inc urr i n g the pen vessels The one contai n ing t he remain s of Ayll on
.

alty for bigamy The statutory gro un ds for di vorce a . foundered w it h all on board , leavin g onl y 1 5 0 souls to
vi nc ulo are : cons an g ui ni ty or a ffi ni ty wit hi n t he pro reach San Dom i ngo .

h ibi te d degrees ; wan t of men tal or physi cal capac ity M enende z , the G overnor of Florida , sent to Vir
e x isting at the t ime of t he m arriage ; felony ; des ertion gi ni a a second Sp anish exp ed it ion whi ch settled on ,

for a period of thr ee years ; pregn ancy of the W if e at

the time of m ar riage by some person other than the ,
the R a p p a h a nnock River at A x a ca n 1 0 September
1 5 70 . I t was composed of Fathers Segur a , V ic e Pro
,
— ,

husband ; and prost it ut ion of t he w ife before mar vin ci a l of the Jesuits , and Louis de Quiros wi th si x ,

ri a g e Divorces a mensa are granted for cruelty , rea

. J esui t brot hers an d some fri endly Ind ians B ent on a .

sonable apprehens ion of bo d ily hurt an d abandon , permanent settlemen t t he mi ssionaries carried chapel ,

ment One year ’ s residence in the state of either the

. f urnishi ngs , i mplements , and necessary W inter sup

g
husband or wife is necessary t o t he j ur isd ict ion of the i es A log house wi t h chapel served as residence
. .

court From 1 8 67 t o 1 886 263 5 , and from 88 7 t o , on Lui s de V el a sco so n amed by y the Spani ards a
, ,

—
.

1 9 07 ,
d ivorces were granted . treacherous Indian guide led a p a r ty of Indi ans who ,

D e n o mi na ti ona l A p p ropma ti on s Appropri ati on s slew Fat her Quiros and Brot hers So li s and M endez ,
‘

by the G en eral A ssemb ly of m oney or ot her property 1 4 February 1 5 7 1 Father Segura with the rem ain
,
.
,

t o any Chur ch or denomi n ational or sectari an in st i tu i n g brot hers Linares , Redondo , Gabriel G ome z , and
,

t ion directly or indi rectly controll ed by any Chur ch or

,
Sancho Zeva lles met a sim i lar fate fo ur d ays after
,

denomination al or sectari an soc iety are prohi bited by , wards I n the late sprin g a S panish p il ot was sent t o
.

the Const i tution ; nor h as t he G eneral As sembly power A x a ca n to get news of the m iss i on ar i es H e retur ned ,
to make any appropri at ion of money or ot her prop bri ngin g an account of their m urder whereupon ,

er ty to any chari table instit ut ion W hich is not o wned M enendez again sailed to A x a ca n and had ei gh t of the
or con tro lled by the State
— . mur derers hanged t hey bein g converted andgbap ti z e d
before the ir e x ecut ion by F ather Rogel , a Jesui t m is
,

—
I n tox i ca li n g b i quor s The General Assembly h as .

f ull power to enact local opt ion , or di spensar y laws or , si on a r y .

any other laws controlli ng regul ating or prohibiting , , , , E n gli sh Coloni za ti on ( 1 607 Seb astian Ca
t he man ufact ure or sale of i n to x i catin g li q uors ; b ut b ot probably e x p lored the V i rgin ia shores in 1 4 9 8 .

local op tion h as been to the p resen t t im e ( 1 9 1 2) the In 1 5 84 , 1 5 85 and 1 5 87 Sir W alter Raleigh sen t flee ts
, ,

p o li cy of the legislat ure O n 1 Jan uary , 1 9 1 2, 66 of . to the coast of N orth Caroli n a but n o permanent set ,

the 1 00 coun t ies and 8 of the 1 9 ci ties of the state had ,

t lement was e ffected The name .in
h onour of Queen E li z abeth was gi ven to a l the terri
W i lls a nd Beques ts —N o person of un so un d mind ,
no form of liq uor li cense .
,

. tory from the French coloni es on the north to the

or under twenty o ne years of age , is , by law , capable -
Spani sh settlemen ts on t he south and from the A t ,

of m aking a wi ll e x cept that m inors , eighteen years of ,

lanti c t o the Pa ci fic Oceans In 1 606 when V irgini a .

age or over , m ay by wi ll , di spose of their personal , extended from the 34th to the 4 5 th para llels , i t was
estate A wi ll to be vali d m ust be si gned by t he tes
. d i vided by James I between t he London and the
tat or or by someone for hi m , i n hi s presence , and by
,
Plymouth companies , t he former gett in g the lan d
his direct ion i n suc h m anner as to make i t m an ifest
, from t he 34 t h to the 4 l st parall els Coloni sts to the .

that the name i s in tended as a sign atur e and , more , n umber of 1 4 3 the prime m over being Captain John
,

over un less the wi ll be w h olly written by the testator Smi th , set sail from E ngland i n thr ee small ships
t he si gnat ure must be made or the wi ll ackn owledged
.
,

Pass in g up a large river , wh ich they b named the

James they formed on its shores the firs
,

by h im in th e presence of two witnesses , presen t at

, ,
t perm an en t
the same time and the wi tnesses m ust subscribe the , E n8 g li sh sett lemen t i n America 1 3 M ay 1 607 callin g , , ,

will i n the presence of t he testator but n o form of a t , the p lace James town That the E n gli sh settlement .

testation is necess ary
r i a ge of the m aker
W i lls are revoked by t he m ar
A devis ee or Iegatee un der a wi ll
.
. was on t he exact spo t (Gua n d a p e ) w h ere the Span
i a r d s had settled the preced i n g cen tury appears from
the relation of E cij a , the pi lot i n—
,

i s a competent W itness t heret o , if the W i ll may not ch i cf of Florida who -

,

otherwise b e proved b ut t he dev ise or legacy to h i m is , was sent t o V ir gin ia by the Span ish i n 1 609 to learn ,

void The i n flue nce which wi ll vit iate a w i ll m us t

. the m ovements of th e E ngli sh H is statemen t is .

amoun t to force and coercion d estroyin g free agency , . practi cally con clusive , sin ce he ossessed S an ish
Be quests t o incorporat ed charitable i n stitutions are charts and maps of the coast , w hi o he stud ie acc u
vali d b ut those to un incorporated ins ti tut ions gener
, r a t e ly , and m ade careful m easurements to establish
a lly fai l for un cert aint y as to the b ene fici a r i es i
h i rgi ni a of t h Span iards under A 116n I t
H I STO R Y S p a n i s h S ettlemen ts ( 1 5 26
.
—E ighty .

in V
s assertion , written only 83 years after the landin g
e y 18 .

o n e years before the comin g of t he E ng li sh t o James probable that some eviden ces of the Span ish occupa
town in 1 607 a settlemen t was made in V irgin ia by , t ion remained to help determine th e E n gl ish i n their
Span iards from San Domingo under the lead ership of , choice of G ua nd a p e as a place of set tlemen t The .

Lucas Vasq ue z d o A yll on on e of the j udges of the , colonists elected E d ward W i ng fie ld president and pro
island who 1 2 June 1 5 26 had obt ained from the
, , , , ce ed ed to construc t houses and a suitable fort .

K ing of Spain a pa tent em powerin g h im to e x p lore the M ean ti me Captain Christ opher N ewport wh o had
, ,

coast for 800 leagues make sett lement s within three , commanded the vessels wi th Captain John Sm it h and ,

years and Christ iani z e the n atives Accomp an ied by . 23 others , explored t he James R iver as far as the fall s
 VI RGI N I A 45 6 VI R G I N I A

( n ow R ichm ond ) 1 0 J une 1 607 th is even t they ,y com , state cap i tal The Bri tish were defeated in th e ir
.

memor a te d by sett ing up a cross O n the p a r ty s r e .

'
shi p s from shore at Hamp ton but ( 1 7 7 9 ) burned N or ,

t ur n to Jamestown Sm ith foun d hi mself 1 1 1 disgr ace , , fo lk an d in 1 7 8 1 Ri chmon d was bur ned and o cc up ied
,

an d t he colony upset ow i ng to an attack by the In , by Benedi ct Ar nold T he war ended wi t h the sur .

di ans H e was arres ted and tried for amb itious

. render of Cornwalli s to W ashi n g ton , as sisted by La
machi nations t he charge bein g t he res ul t of j e a lousy
, . fayette , Ro chambeau an d Coun t D e Grasse , at ,

President W in gfield ao ui tt ed hi m an d res tored hi m

t o favo ur after w hi ch m i th became t he real leader
, ,
Y orktown , 1 9 O ct , 1 7 8 1
A me r i ca n P er i od ( 1 7 8 1
.

A sp ecial V i rgin i a
.

—
and later t he presiden t of t he colony As m ight b e
, , . convent ion 2 to 25 Jun e 1 7 88 adopted the code of
, , ,

e x p ected t he coloni sts had m any ups and down s

, . laws prop osed by t he Phi ladelphi a N ational Conven
The arrival of Lord Delaware , Si r Thom as G ates and , t ion of M ay , 1 7 8 7 I n t he war wi t h t he British of .

Si r G eorge Somers prevented the abandonm ent of t he 1 8 1 2 some li tt le figh t i n g o ccurred alon g t he V i r g in ian
colony About 1 61 1 sett lements were made at Hen co ast at an d ne a r N or fo lk an d H amp ton M ean time .

ri co ( n ow Dutch G ap ) , and where t he James and V ir gin i a g rew i n wealth , p ower , and i nfluen ce The .

App omatt ox R ivers j oin n ear B erm uda H undr ed . state con st it ut ion w as revi sed at Ri ch mon d 5 O cto ,

Some ten years later new settlements were made on ber , 1 829 A serious ne gro i n s urrecti on t ook p lace
.

C hesapeake B ay and the James Y ork , and Potomac , un der N a t T urn er in 1 8 3 1 The slave q uest ion b e .

R ivers The marriage of John Rolfe 1 61 3 t o Poca

.
, , c am e no w a p aram oun t issue V ir gini a as far back .
,

bon tas the daug h ter of the great Chi eftai n Powhatan
, , , as 1 7 7 8 W i th ot her states , i n troduced in con gress a
,

helped for a t ime the mai nten ance of p eace between b ill for the abol it ion of slavery , w hi ch was defeated
t he E ngli sh an d t he Indians . by t he N ew E n gland states wh i ch m ade money by ,

In 1 61 9 slavery was i ntrod uced The same year a . import ing n egroes to be sold to t he Sout h , and by the
ship load of yo un g women to serve a s wi ves for the , cotton states des i rous of ne gro ser vice for t he p lanta
,

colon ists came to V ir gini a One hun dr ed an d twenty

,
. t i on s Later after be i n g freed from t he p resen ce of
.
,

p o un ds of tobacc o was the p ur chase pri ce of a wi fe . the negroes , N e w E nglan d became t he hotbed of abo
The London Comp any was dissolved in 1 624 Vir ,
li ti e n Because of a gri cultur al in terests , V i rg in i a was
.

gi ni a becom in g a colony of the Crown D ur in g t he . nat urally a slave st ate T he agit at ion of the slave .

troub les wit h Parli amen t Vi r g ini a remain ed loyal t o , q uest ion toget her W i t h that of state rights grew i n
, ,

t he ki ng Charles 1 Tobacco consti tuted the great b itterness , c u lmi n at i n g i n John Brown ’ s rai d at
H arper s F e r ry O ctober , 1 85 9 whi ch help ed m ate
.
,

staple and wealth of t he coloni sts K in g Charles a p .

’
, ,

p o inted Sir G eorge Y eard ley governor of the coloni es ,

to succeed Samuel Argall recalled From t ime t o , .
r i a lly t o precip itate t he Civi l W ar
The Conf ed er acy ( 1 861 V ir gini a brough t — .

t ime Indian mas sacres of t he whi tes occur red Ow abou t a p eace conferen ce of the States at W ash in gt on
W it h n o result , 4 F eb r u ar y , 1 861
.
,
’
in g t o t he t y rann y of L ord Berkeley N ath ani el , L in coln s call for .

B acon w ith some followers he a ded a rebel li on against

, , tr 0 0 p s caused V i rgin ia to secede from the
h i m i n 1 67 6, whi ch di d not accompli s h its p ur p ose , U ni on , 1 7 Apr i l , t he vote of t he G eneral Assembly
’ ’
owing t o B acon s death B erkeley s successors were be i n g r a tifie d by the p eop le 23 M ay J efi erson
'

. .
,

Sir H erbert J e flr i es Sir Henr y C hi cheley and L ord Da ms had already b ee n chosen President of t he Con
'

, ,

Culpeper W illi am an d M ary College the oldest col

.
, federacy I t was w i th untol d rel uct a n ce an d gr ief
.

lege after H arvard i n t he Uni ted States was founded

, , , that the state was pract i cally forced out of t he Un ion ,

i n 1 69 3 an d the seat of govern ment short ly after

, , for whi ch she had fought and to f ur ther whose i n ter ,

transferred to W i lli am sb ur g G overnor Spots . ests she had Supp li ed seven president s , the r e volu
wood proved a far gr eater govern or th an any of h is t i on ar y com mander in chi ef , t he dr after of t he B ill of - -

predecessors U nd er h i s ab le r ule of twelve years b e

.
, Right s an d that of the Declarat ion of In depen den ce a ,

gi nn in g i n 1 7 1 0 V ir gin i a mad e mar k ed progr ess 1 n t h e . Patri ck H enry , t he m outhp iece of li berty a c hi ef ,

Fren ch and In dian W ar whi ch began g in 1 7 5 4 George , , j ust ice , John M arshall , an d m any ot her n at ional
W ashi ngton won di stin ction d ur in g t he regi me of heroes of renown
’

The state could n ot remain neu .

G overnor D in widdi e Braddock s defeat was due t o .

’
tral The quest ion was whether she would take up
.

hi s not fo llowin g g W ashi n gton s advi ce Fr ancis Fa u ’

. arm s agai n st the N ort h or her sister states of the
qui er succeeded G over nor D in wid d ie
Owi n g p r i n c i — . South The Confederate cap ital was removed from
.

Revo luti on a r y P eri od ( 1 7 7 5

p ally to t he wars c a rr ied o n b y th e m ot her country — ,
M ontgomery , Alabama , t o R i chmond 2 1 M ay 1 8 61 ,
and t he command of the V irg in i a forces tendered to C0 1
, ,

t he coloni es were b urdened W i t h ta x at ion an d thi s , ,

Robert E Lee , who later became com mander in chief
.
- -
.

General Thom as ( Stonewall ) J Jackson proved

_

too wi thou t represen tat ion

, N or were t hey a l .

lowed to trade wit h any nat ion other than E n gland . hi s m a i nstay , and wi t h Lee , won wi despread fam e ,
.

These were the primary causes of t he Revolut ion ary Vi r g in i a a lso gave t o the Conf ederacy G enerals
W a r w hi ch was fanned in t o fla me by t he passage of Josep h E J ohn ston , J E B Stu art , Jub al A E arly . . . .
,

the éta mp A ct and Patri ck He n ry s hi stori c Speech i n

.

’
and other n ot ab le m i li tary leaders The st ate .

’
St J oh n s Church Ri c hmond
. Ot her g reat V ir gi ni a
, . became a veritable battle field t he scene of many of t he -
,

statesmen of the t ime who helped t he cause of li berty most sanguinary confli cts of all t i m e The Southern .

were Thomas Je fferson R i chard H enry Le e , Pey , tr0 0 ps , at fir st vi ctor ious , were lat er overcome by su
t on Randolp h E dm un d Pend leton , R i chard B land ,
,
p erior n umbers and the tremendous resour ces of t he
G eorge M ason , G eorge W y the James M onroe James
’

, , N ort h ; t he war bein g v i rtuall y ended by Lee s sur

M adison and John M arshall W ashi n gton was a p
, . render to Grant at Appomatto x 9 April 1 865 , , .

p o i n ted Commander i n C hi ef of the Con tin en tal - -

The so call ed “ Recon struct ion Days were the
-

Army 1 5 Jun e , 1 7 7 5 and the war began in earnest

, , . d arkest i n the hi story of the state Her former pres .

G eorge M ason wrote the B i ll of S tate Ri ghts whi ch ,

t ige gone m any of her best son s ki ll ed or ma l med in
, , ,

was followed by the Declarat ion of Independen ce ,

war fami l ies broken up and scattered a gr iculture
, ,

a n d ind ustries p araly zed burdened wit h debt the

'

comp osed by Thomas J e fle r son and adop ted by the , ,

colonists 4 July 1 7 7 6 E ach colony was t o have a

, , . n egr o problem t o handle , and part of her t e rri tory
governor legislat ure and three courts Patri ck
, ,
. formed i nt o an ot her state the prospects of V 1 r g 1 n i a ,

H enr y was elected as V ir gin ia 3 first governor The ’

after t he war were gloomy i n t he e x t reme The South .

Seal of V irgin ia was adopted from t he suggestion of was p ut under federal m il i tary rule and became t he
G eorge W ythe This was followed by a law ensur i ng rende z vous of unscrup ulous ofli ce seekers and f r a ud u
.

l iber ty of conscien ce as t o re li gion H enry would . lent persons .

n ot stan d for 1 1 3 elec tion an d Je fferson was chosen

-
, Rece nt P rogr ess ( 1 8 7 0 The state was
second governor In 1 7 7 9 Richmond became t h e . restored t o her const it ut ional rights 26 Janu ary , ,
 V I R G I N I TY 45 8 V I R G I N I TY

B E V E R L E Y H i st of Va ( Ri ch mon d B RUCE the p urpose of perp etually prese r ving p erfect chasti ty
I n sti tu ti oua l H i st of Va ( N ew Y ork a n d L o n d o n BU R K E
, . . , ,

A h A ou n t of th e E u op n S ett lemen ts i n A mer i ca ( L o n d o n

cc
.

r
.

ea
. ,

,
i n one who abstain s from sexual pleasur e Ord inarily .

C A M P B E LL H i st f th e C l on y a n d A n ci en t D mi n i n of o o o o t his p urp ose i s insp ired by a virtue sup eri or to that of

CH AN D LE R M kers f Vi g i n i a H i st
, .

Va ( P h i l a d e l p h i a a o r
chasti ty ; the m otive m ay be reli gious or apostolic
C H AN D LER A N D O TH E R S H i st of th e South er n
.
. . ,

( N e w Y ork
.

C O BB Th e Ri s of R li g i ous L i ber ty i n Then the superior v i rtues of chari ty or reli gi on wi ll

.
, ,

S t tes ( R i c h mo n d
a , ,
e e

Am i ( N ew Y ork
er ca C oo n s Vi g i n i a 0 H i st of th e P eop le , . r . . en noble thi s p urpose and com m un i cate to i t t heir own
( C a mb r i d g e M a ss C noz mn Vi g i n i a Coun ty Recor ds r
beauty ; but we shall n ot h n d i n i t any sp lendour or
D O H E RTY L a b r a n d I nd us tr i a l S ta ti sti cs
, .
, ,

( N ew Y ork o

E C K E N R O D E S ep a a ti on of Ch u ch a n d S ta te
( Ri ch mo n d
, ,

r r
meri t wh i ch are n ot the Sp lendour or merit of an ot her
H E N I N G Sta tutes a t La r g e ( Phi la d e l
. ,

in V ( Ri ch mo n d
a . , .
V ir tue. The resolut ion of v i rgi ni ty is genera lly ofi e r e d
p hia H O W E H i stor i ca l Coll cti on s of Va ( C h a rl e ston t o G od under the form of a vow The counsel of
H O W I S O N H i st of Va ( Phi l a d e lp hi a
, ,
e .
, .

8 C J E F FE R
.

Notes on th e S t te of Va ( P hi l a d e l p h i a 1 80 1 ; K E I TH H i st
, . .
,
v i rgi ni ty i s expressly gi ven i n t he N ew Testamen t ;
( L o n d o n 1 7 38 3 K E R C H E V A L
S ON a .
. , .

fir st i n M at t , x i x , 1 1 , 1 2 where C hr ist , after remind

.

of th e B i ti s h Pla n ta ti n s i n Va
r o . , ,
.
,
H i st of th e V lley f V ( Ri ch mo n d K 0 1 N E R H a nd book of i n g H is d iscip les that besides t hose w ho are un fit for
L E W I S A ch i ves a n d H i st o/ W V
’
. a o a . . ,

Va ( R i ch mo n d r

M CD O NA LD L if e i n Old Vi r gi n i a
a
.

( Ch a rl esto n W V a
, , . . .

m arr iage by n ature or by reason of a mut i lat i on

,

M CG I LL H i st of Va ( L y n ch b urg
. ,

i n fli cte d by ot hers t here are ot hers who have made t he

,

( N orfo l k , , . .
, ,
M C I L W A I N E Th e St u gg l e of Pr otesta n t D i ssen t s f or R eli gi ou s r er same sa cr i fice for t he ki n gdom of heaven recom mends
T l er a ti on i n Va ( B a l ti more
,

M A U R Y H i st of Vi gi n ia r
H e that can take let h i m
,

M UN F O R D Vi gi n ia s A tti tu de
o

a n d Vi g i n ia n s ( Ri ch mon d
r
.

,
.

,
,

r
.

' them t o im itate t hese .

,

towa r ds Sla ver y a nd S e es si on ( N e w Y o r k N E I L L H i st c take i t Trad it ion has always understood t his te x t
of th e Vi g i n i a Comp a ny of L on d on ( A lb a ny P O L LA R D
.

—
. , .

in the sense of a profession of p erpetual cont inen ce

R O B I N S O N Vi g i n i a H i st
r . ,

Code a n d A men d men ts ( St P a u l

.

R Y AN Th e L on d on C omp a n y of
,
St Pau l again , speakin g ( I Cor , vi i 25 4 0 ) as a
.
, .

C oll ect i n s ( Ri ch mo n d
.
,
.

o , ,

Vi g i n i a ( N e w Y ork a n d L on d on SM I TH ( C A PTA I N J O H N ) fai thf ul preacher of the d octrine of the Lord ( t am

H i st of V ( L o n d o n 1 62 9 ; R i ch mon d
r . ,

. a . SM I T H Th e Go» . , , q uam m iser i cord iam con se cutus a D omin o , ut si m

cru or s of V ( W as hi ng ton a STA N A R D Va M a g a i n e of
. , . . z
fid e li s) , formally declares t hat marriage is perm issible
H i st a n d B i g ( Ri ch mon d STI TH A H i st of th e F i st
SU M M E R S
r ,
o , .

but that i t would be better t o follow hi s coun sel and

. . ,

D i scover y a nd Settlemen t of Va ( W i ll i a msb urg . , ,

H i st of S ut h wes t Va ( R i ch mo n d W A TS O N M i n er a l remain sin gle ; an d he g ives the reason s ; besides t he

R sour c s of Va ( L y n ch b ur g
. o -
. , ,

W E ST Ri h mond i n B y g on e c
e

D a y s ( Ri ch mo n d
e .

A n n u a l R ep or ts of t h e Sta t e A ud i tor
, ,

.
considerati ons arising from the c i rcumst an ces of h is
t i me , he gives th is general reason t hat the m a rri ed
,

Tre a surer A g ri cu l tur a l C orp ora t i o n D ai ry a n d F ood Fi s h eri es

I nsur a nce a n d L a b our C ommi ssi on ers ; o f t h e B oa r d of Ch a ri ti es
, , , , , ,

, man “ is soli citous for the t h i ngs of t he world how he ,

a n d C orre cti o n s a n d of t h e Sup e r i n te n d e n t o f P ubli c I n s tr uc h ”
tion ; U S B u lleti n n o 1 03 of R eli g i ou s B odi es (W a shi n g ton
,
m ay p lease his wife : and he i s d iv ided ; whereas he
t hat is wi thout a wife d ir ects a ll h is care t o hi s own
.
. .
, .

1 9 1 0) a g ri cu l tur a l ma n ufa ct ur i n g a n d p op u l a ti on s ta ti s ti cs of t h e
,

Thi rte e n th C e nsus of t h e U n i te d Sta te s ( W as hi n g t on , bod i lyy and Sp iri tual sa n ct ifi ca t i on , and is at l iberty t o
C a t h o h c Re f e re n ce s : H Y LA N D P og r ess of th e Ca th oli c
H U GH E S Th e H i st of th e
r
,
d evot e h imself to prayer
C h urch i n A mer i ca ( C hi ca g o
S ci ety of Je u s i n N or th A mer i ca ( L o n d on K E I LE Y The C hur ch following t hi s teach ing of St Pau l ,
, , .

M A G R I Th e Ca th oli c Ch u r ch i n the
o s , , , .

M m a nda ( N or fo lk
e or , , h as always considered the state of v ir gini t y or celi
Ci ty a n d D i ocese of Ri ch mond ( Ri c h mo n d I D E M Th e
D i ce e of Ri ch mo n d i n Th e C tho l i c Ch u ch i n th e Un i ted S ta tes
, ,
bacy preferab le i n itself t o the state of m ar r i age , and
t he Coun cil of Tren t ( Sess XX I V can 1 0) pro
o s a r

( N ew Y ork P oceed i n gs of the Ca tholi c B en evolen t Un i on

, r .
, .

( N orfol k o ffici a l
. C a th o l i c a l ma n a cs a n d d i re ctori e s n oun ces an an athema again st t he opposite doctrine .

( B a l ti more N ew Y ork M i lwa uk e e 1 84 1 M A HO N A N D

H A Y E S Th e Tri a ls a nd Tri u mp h s of th e Ca th oli c Ch u r ch i n Some heretics of the si x teent h cent ury underst ood
, , ,

P A R K E Ca th oli c M i ssi ons i n Va

’ “
A mer i ca ( C hi ca g o
,

C hrist s words for the ki n gdom of h eaven in the

SH E A Th e H i st of th e Ca tholi c Chu r ch i n th e , . ,

—
,

( Ri ch mon d . , .
text above quoted from St M att hew as applying t o .
,
U S ( A k r on O h i o I D E M Th e D ef end er s of our Fa i th the preaching of t he Gospel ; but the context espe
B A R C I A E nsa y o Cr on ologi co 1 4 2 6; F E R
, , ,
. .

( N ew Y ork ,
“ ”
ci a lly verse 1 4 i n whi ch the k in gdom of heaven
, , ,

N A N D E Z H i stor i a c l esi
,
ti ca d e n u est os ti emp os ( To l e d o e c as , r , ,

N A V A R E TTE Rea l C édu la qu e con ti n e el a si nt o con L uca s Vas qu ez

,
e e clearly m ean s eternal lif e , and the p assage quoted
d e A y llé n ; Coll cci on d e Vi d aes y D scu br i mi ent os I I ( M a d r i d
44 7 —
1 5 3 6; TA NN E R Soci eta s M i li ta ns
e
5 1
e . ,
from St Paul suffici en t ly refute that in terpretat ion
. .

Reason con fir ms the teachi n g of Holy S cript ur e

-

F J OSE P H M AG RI
, .

—M orall y
. .

The state of v i rgin ity mean s a si gn al v ictory over t he

V i r gi n i t y vir g i n ity si gn ifies the rever .
, lower appe tites , and an eman c i pation from world ly
en ce for bod ily i n tegri ty w hi ch is suggested by a v ir and earthl y cares , whi ch g 1 ves a man h b er ty to devote
t uous motive Thus un derstood , it is common t o . h imse lf t o the servi ce of G od A lthough a person .

bot h sexes and may exi st in a wom an even after bod

.

, w ho i s a v irg i n may fail to corresp on d to t he sub li me

i ly vi olation comm itted up on her again st her wi ll . graces of h is or her state , an d may be inferior in
Physi call y it impli es a bod il y i n tegr1 ty visible evi , , mer it to a marri ed person , yet e x p erien ce bears w it
den ce of whi ch e x i sts on ly i n women The Catholi c . ness t o the marve llous Sp ir itual frui t produced by the
Faith teaches us that G od mir aculously prese r ved examp le of t hose men and women who emulate the
this bodily in tegr ity in the B lessed V ir g i n M a ry , p ur i ty of the angels
even d ur ing and after her ch ild b i rth ( see Paul I V ,
.

-
Thi s perfect i ntegrity of b ody , enhan ced by
“
Cum qu or un d a m , 7 August
”
There are , pur p ose of perp et ual chast ity , produces a sp eci al
two elemen ts i n vi r gmi ty : the materi al elemen t , that lik eness t o Christ an d creates a t i tle to one of the
,

i s to say th e absen ce in the past and in t he presen t of

, , , t hr ee wh ich theologians ment ion A o .

all complete and volun tary delectat ion , whether from cord i n to the t eaching g of St Thomas ( Supplem en t .

Q x cv1 these a u eolw are part i cular rew ar ds add ed

“ ”
l ust or from t he lawf ul use of marr iage ; and the formal . r
element that i s the fir m resolution to abst a i n forever
, to the essen tial happ iness oi eterni ty and are li ke so ,

from se x ual p leasure I t is t o be remarked , on t he . many laurel wreaths , cro wn in g three con spi cuous
one h and that mater ial vir g i n ity i s n ot destroyed by
, v i ctories , and t hr ee sp eci al p o i n ts of resemb lan ce t o
every sin against the si x th or ni n th com mandmen t , Chr ist : the vi ctory over the flesh i n vi rgini t y , the
and on t he other han d that the resolut ion of v ir gin ity v i ctory over the world i n mart y rdom and the v i ctory ,

e x tends t o more th an the m ere preservation of bod ily over the devi l in the prea ch ing of the truth The .

in tegr ity for if i t were restri cted to m aterial v i rgin ity ,

, text of St John (A p oc x i v 1 5 ) i s oft en understood
.
,

t h e resolut ion at least ou tside the m arr iage state , ,

of virgins and the ca n tmle w hich they alone m ay sing
,

m igh t coe x ist wit h vic ious desires and could not then ,
before the t hron e denotes t he “ aureola ” w h i ch i s
be vir tuous . g iven to them alone I t is m ost p robable t hat t he .

It h as been someti mes ask ed whether there is a words i n t he fourth verse , “ These a r e t hey who were
special virtue of vi rgin i ty ; and in spi te of the a ffir ma n ot d e file d w ith women : for t hey are v irgin s ” are
t ive answer of some auth ors and of the t ext of St , . really spoken of v irgins t hough there are also other ,

T h omas I I I I Q cl i i a 3 , the statemen t of wh ich -

i nterp reta t ion s ; p erhaps those wh o “ 11 e r e p urchased
from am on men t he firstfruit s t o G od and t o the
. .
, ,

cannot be ta he n l iterally the uest i on m ust be , ,

a n swered in the negative Form al y , virgin ity is but . Lamb : A n in t li e i r m outh t here 1 1 as found n o l ie ”
 VI R G I N 45 9 VI R GIN

(loc c it
. . the martyrs ; they a r e declared t o her rep utation ? W a s i t enough t o presen t hersel f
,
4, 5 ) ar e
be w it h out Spot as i n an earlier chap ter ( vii , 1 4 ) ; they as a v irgin in order to b e ab le to receive consecration ?
,

(Ph eo L n mwa h s Sa h n a fi ce n s h un fl
“ “
are said to have washed the ir robes and have made ( See fi fl ’
n n
‘
e x a ne
“
them w h i te in t he blood of th e Lamb Q w i de 6 e t 9 p r w ce p t o i n 7 5 ; or L e ssi us De . .
, , .
,
”
I n the arti cle N U N S i t is shown how C hristian vir j usti t ia etc I V , 1 1 d ub
. The ceremony b e ,
.
, , .

g i ns have been one of t he glories of t he C h urch since came more and more rare though examp les were foun d ,

t he first ages , and how very anc ient i s t h e p rofession st i ll in the thirteen t h and fourteen t h centuries ; but
of virgi n ity Under R E L I G I OUS L I F E is t reated the i t was not practised in t he M endican t orders Sai n t
. .

d i ffi cu lty of proving t he strict obl igation of persever Anton i n us knew i t i n the fif t ee nt h cen tury ; wh ile St .

ance before t he fif t h century when we meet wi th the Charles Borromeo i n vain tried to revi ve i t in the ,

letter of Innocen t V ( 404 ) to Vi t r i ci us ( chapters xii i , si x teen th The abbess alone received and sti ll .

x i v ; cf P L . XX 4 7 8 . E ven a t an e a r li er per iod receives a solemn benedict ion

.
, , .

st ill the bishop presided at t he clothing and the con

,
V i rgin ity i s irreparably lost b y sexual p leasure , ,

secration of v ir g i ns became a sacramental r ite , i n vol un tarily and comp letely e x perien ced I tell you .

whi c h the prayers and benedict ions of the Churc h were w it hout hesitat ion writes St J erome i n h is twen ty
”
, .

added to the prayers and merits of those w ho pre second E p istle t o St E usto ch i um, n 5 ( P L , XX I I . . . .
,

sen ted t hemselves, in order to obtain for them the 3 9 7 ) “ that t hough G od is almighty , H e cann ot restore .

”
grace of fid e li ty in t heir subli me profession dr h
In the a 1 g fi ty th at has been lost A f a flur e in t h e
. . . .

fo urt h century n o age was fix e d for t he consecrat ion ; resolut ion , or even in complete faults , leave room for
virgins o ffered t hemselves when quite youn g at ten effi cacious rep entan ce whi ch rest ores virtue and the
or twelve years of age As t here were children right to the aureola For mer ly v irg in it y was req uired
, ,

. .

off ered by the ir p arents to t he monast i c life so also as a cond it ion for entran ce in to some monasteries ; at ,

t here were chi ldren vowed t o virg in ity before t h eir the presen t day i n most con gregat ions , a p o n t ifica l ,

b i rth or very shortly after Subsequent ly t he law d isp ensat ion is necessary for t he recep tion of p ersons
,
.

was p assed whi ch forbade consecration before the age who have been married ( the Order of t he V isitation
of twenty five years -
however i s formally open t o widows ) ; b ut bodi ly
.

The ceremony prescribed i n the Roman Pon t i fica l in te g ri ty i s no longer requ i red I f the candidate s .
’

i s very solemn and follows , step b y step , th at of an rep utation is intact t h e doors of m onasteries ar e Op en
, ,

ord ination I t is reserved to t he bishop , and can to a generous repentan ce as to a generous innocence
The days fix ed for the solemn ity ( See N U N S ; R E L I G I OUS L I F E ; V o w s ; VE I L R E L I G
. .

never b e repeat ed .
,

were at first t he E p ip hany E aster week and the , ,

feasts of the Ap ost les The t h ird Council of t he B e si d e s ST TH O M A S S u mma th eo l S u p p l emen t Q x cvi a n d a ll .
. .
, . .

t h e mora l i sts s ee : M A RTEN E D e a n ti q eccl mt ; TH O M A S S I N U S

.

Lateran gave p erm ission to con secrate virgins on all Vetus et n ova e ccl V E R M E E RS C H D e r ti g i n s ti t et p er s .
. .

.
.

e . .

Sund ays and custom sometimes ext ended the per

, l l sup p l I D e a s ceti s et vi r g i n i b us ( 4 t h cd B rug e s , . , .

m ission ( C Subdi a conos 1 De t emp ord inat , 1 W I L F E RT D i e Gottg ew e i h te n J un gf r a u e n i n d en er sten Ja h r

K O CH
,

h u n d er te n d er K i r ch ( Fre i b urg
.
, ,
. .
,
Vi r g i nas C h r i sti i n
The ceremony t akes p lace d urin g M ass the Tex ts a n d Un ter u ch t n g en
'

' . ,

Sc m e D es mor g en ta u
archpriest cer t i fies the worth iness of the candi dates , di sch e M d n ch tum I : D a s A szeten tum d er dr ei er ste n ch r i stl J a h r h
’
rz
'
s ,

. . .

as he does that of the deacons After t he in troductory ( M a i n z H E I M BU C H E R D i e Or d en u n d K on g r d er ka th , , . .

K i r ch e I ( 2n d e d P a d e rb orn
.

hymns , the p ontifi fir st asks them all together if t hey , ,

A V E R M E E R SCH
are resolved t o persevere in their p ur pose of holy . .

v ir gin ity ; they answer : “ V olumus ” (we are ) Then V i r gi n M a r y , D E V OTI O N TO THE B L E S SE D
Dost t hou prom ise to D own to the Coun ci l of N i caea —Devotion to Our
. .

“
he asks each one severally : .

preserve perp etual v irgin ity and when she answers , B lessed Lady in i ts ulti mate analysis must b e regarded
” “
Deo g rat ias ”
'

I do promise , the p on t i fl says as a practical appli cation of the doctr i n e of the Com , .

The li tany of t he saints is t hen sun g wi t h a double m un ion of Sain ts Seein g that this doctrine is not ,
.

U t contained at least exp li citly in the earlier f orms of the

“
in vocation on beha lf of t he v irg i ns presen t : , ,
’
p r aese nt es an ci llas bened icere sa n ct ifiea r e dig Apostles Creed there i s p erhaps n o gr ound for sur ,
” “
neris ( That t hou wouldst vou chsafe t o b less and prise if we do n ot meet wi th any clear traces of the
sancti ty thy handmaiden s here I t is to be cultus of t he B lessed V irgi n i n the fir st Chr istian cen
remarked that the th ir d invocat ion e t consecrare t ur i es Th e ear li est un mi stakable e x amples of the
—
—
,
.

d i gn eris ” ( “ That Thou wouldst vo uchsafe to con se “

wors h i p ” we use the word of course in a relative
crate wh i ch is added for m aj or orders , i s sense oi the sain ts is connected with the veneration
omitted here The h y m n “ V en i Creator ” follows , paid to the martyrs who gave t heir lives for the Faith
. .

after which t he p on t iff blesses the habits whic h the The subj ect h as been fu lly treated b y K irsch ( “ Com ,
”
v irgi ns p ut ou H e then blesses th e veil t he ring and m union of Saints t r p p 1 9 sq 7 2
.
, From th e , , .
, . .
,

t he crown Af ter the singing of a very beauti ful fir st centur y onwards mart y rdom was regarded as
.
,

preface t he b ishop gi ves these t hr ee art icles to the the sur est si gn of elec t ion The m arty rs i t was held
,
.
, ,

virg ins w it h the form ulae used in ord in ations and t he p assed immediately in to the presen ce of G od Over ,
.

ceremony ends with a benedi ct ion some prayers and their t ombs the H oly Sa cr ifice was ofi e re d ( a practi ce , ,

a lon g anathem a d irected against any persons who whi ch ma y possibly be all uded t o in A poc , vi 9 ) .
,

attemp t to seduce the v i rgins from their hol y p rof es whi le i n the contemporary narrat ive of the marty r
sion Somet imes after the M ass t h e bishop gave dom of St Polycarp (c 1 5 1 ) we have already mention
.
, . .

them as also to t he deaconesses , t he B ook of H our s , of the “ b i rthday ” i e the annual com memoration
, , . .
,

to recite the Oth ee which the Chr istians m i gh t b e e x pected to k eep in h is

.

From t he fourth century the vir gins wore a modest honour T h is att i tude of m ind becomes st i ll m ore .

dress of dark colour ; they were req u ired to devote e x plici t in Tertullian and St C y prian an d the st ress .
,
“ ” '

themselves to prayer ( t he canoni cal hours ) man ual laid upon the sat isfactory character of the sufi er ,

labour and an asceti c li fe Af ter t h e eight h cen tury

,
ings of the m artyrs emph as i z ing t h e V i ew that by thei r
.
, ,

as enclosure became the general law for persons con death t h ey could obtain graces and blessin gs for
secr a t e d t o G o d t he reason for this Special e o nse cra others n aturally and immed iatel y led t o their d irec t
, ,

tion of p ersons already protected by the walls of the i nvocation A fur ther reinforcemen t of the same idea
—
.

mon astery an d by t h e i r reli gious p rofession , ce a sed was derived from the cult of the angels whi ch , w h ile ,

to e x i st Secret faults commi tted before or even p r e Christian in i ts ori gi n was heartily embraced by
.
,

after adm ission to t he mon as t ery led t o q uestion s the faithful of the sub Apostolic a g e (see the examples
w h i ch were very delicate to decide , and whi ch became gi ven by K irsch loc cit p p 33—
-

3 9 ; from H ermas
I t seems to h ave been on ly as a seque l
. . .
, ,

the subj e ct of controversy W as one who h ad lost Justin , .

h e r virgin ity to mak e the fac t k nown at t he p ri ce of of som e such developmen t that men t urned to implore
 VI RGI N 4 60 VI RGI N

t he in tercession of the B lessed V irgin This at 1 e as t .

the prophecy of Is a i as are believed t o d ate from the ,

i s the common op in ion among scholars though i t , first half of the second centur y (W ilp ert , “ Die M aler
”
would p erhaps be dangerous t o speak too positively . e i e n der K atakomben , p l 21 and T h ree others .

E vidence regard i n g the pop ul ar practi ce of t he early whi ch represen t the adoration of the M agi are a
centur ies is almost en tir ely lacki n g , and whi le on the centur y later There is also a remar kable b ut very
.

one hand the faith of Christians no doubt took shape m uch muti lated bas reli ef , found of late years at -

from above downwards (i e the A postles and teachers . . Carthage , whi ch may be probably assi gned t o the
of t he Ch urch deli vered a message wh ich the laity ti me of Constant i n e ( Delattre Culte de la s V ierge ” , ‘

—
, .

accepted from them with all d oci li ty ) st ill i nd i ca ti on s , 10 M ore startlin g is the evidence of certai n
are not lacki ng that i n matters of sent iment and devo apocryphal wr itings , n otably that of the so c alled
t ion the reverse process sometimes obtai ned Hen ce .
, G ospel of St James , or “ Protevangelion ” The . .

i t i s not impossible that the practice of invoking ea r h er p orti on of t hi s wh i ch evin ces a deep venerati on ,

the aid of the M other of Christ had become more for the pur ity and san cti ty of the B lessed V ir gi n and ,
w h 1 ch a ffir ms her vir gin ity i n p a r tu e t p ost p a r lu m,
O

fami li ar t o the m ore simple faithf ul some t ime before

we di scover any plain expressi on of it i n the wr it i ngs i s generally considered t o be a work of the second
of t he Fathers Some such h y pothes is would help
. cent ury Si mil arly , certain in terp olated pas sages
.

t o e x p la in the fact that the evidence aff orded by the found i n the S ibylli ne Oracles , p assages whi ch proba
catacombs and by the ap ocryphal literatur e of the bly date from t he thi r d cent ury , show an eq ual pre
e arly centur ies seems chronologicall y in advan ce of occupation with the dom in an t r ole p layed by t he
that which i s preserved in the contemporaneous
wr itings of those who were the authori tative m outh mall y I I 3 1 1 1 2, and V I I I 3 5 7
,
—
Blessed V i rgin i n t he work of redemption (see eSp e
The fir st of ,

pieces of Christian trad ition . these passages apparently assi gn s t o t he in tercession

“
Be thi s however as i t may the fir m theological b asis , , oi the H oly V ir gin
”
the obtai ni n g of the boon of
upon whi ch was afterwards reared t he ed ifice of seven days of eterni ty t hat men may fin d t ime for
M ar ian devot ion , began t o be laid i n the fir st cent ury repentan ce (cf the Four th Book of E sdr as , vu 28 .
,
of our era I t is not wi thout si gnifica nce that we are
. F urther i t i s q ui te li kely that the mention of
,

told of the Ap ostles after the Ascension of Christ , the B lessed Vi rg in in the in tercessions or the d iptychs
t hat “ a ll thes e were persevering W i th one mi n d in of the li tur gy goes back to t he days before the Coun cil
prayer wi th th e women and M ary the m other of Jesus , , of Ni ca a , but we have n o d efin i te evidence upon the
”
and w ith hi s brethr en (A cts 1 , Also attention , poin t , and the same m us t be said of any form of d irect
has rightly been called to the fact t hat St M ark , i nvocation even for p ur p oses of private devotion
The A ge of the Fa thers —The e x istence of the
.
, .

t hough he tells us n othi n g of our Chri st s chi ldhood ’

, .

“ ”
nevertheless describes H im as the son of M ary obscure sect of the Coll yr idi ans , whom St E p i ph ani us .

( M ark V i 3 ; cf M cN a bb i n Journ Theol Stu d ,

“ ”
(d 4 03) denounces for their sa cr i fici al o ffer i n g of
VI I I,
. . . .
, ,

a c i rc umstance w hi ch in v iew of certa i n
known peculi arities of the Second E vangelist greatly
emphasizes hi s belief in t he V ir gi n B i rth The same
mystery is insisted upon by St Ignatius of Antioch
, cakes t o M ary , m ay fairly be held to prove that even
, before the Coun ci l of E p hesus there was a popular
. veneration for t he V irgin M other wh ich t h reatened t o
.
, r un extravagan t lengths H ence E p i p h a ni us l ai d .

“ “
who after describing J esus as Son of M ary and Son down the rule : Let M a ry be held i n hono ur Let
the F ather Son an d H oly G host be adored but let
.
,

of G o d ” , goes on to tell the E phesi ans ( cc 7 , 1 8, an d

n o one adore Mary ” (r hy Ma p la y 11 71 6621 r p oa x vvelr w)
.
, ,
“
19) that our G o d , J esus Chr ist , was con ceived in t he ' '
.

womb of M ary according to a di spensation of the N one the less the same E p i p h a ni us aboun ds in t he
”
seed of Davi d but also of the H oly G host , and he praises of the V i r gi n M other (see Lehn er , p p 1 9 7 .

adds : “ H idden from the prin ce of thi s world were the and he believed that t here was some mysteri ous
virgini ty of M ary and her chi ld bearin g and h k e wi se
— d ispensat ion with regard to her death imp li ed in the
-

“
als o t he death of t he Lord t hree mysteries to be words of the Ap ocalyp se (x ii , A n d t here were
cried aloud ” Ar istides and St J ustin also use e x p li cit
. . given to the woman two wings of a great eagle that ,
”
lan g uage concerning the V i rgi n B ir th , but it is St . fl
she might y i to the desert un to her place
n Certain .

Irenaeus more especially who has deserved to be called i t is , in any case that such Fathers as St Ambrose , .

the fir st theologian of the V ir gin M other Thus he . and St Jerome partly i n spir ed with admi r ation for
.
,

has dr awn out t he p arallel between E ve an d M ary , the ascetic ideals of a life of v i rgini ty and p ar t ly grop
“
urgin g that as the former was led astray by an
, i ng thei r way to a clearer underst anding of a ll that
angel s d iscourse to fly from G od after t ransgressing
’
was in volved in the mystery of the Inc a rn ation began ,
’
H i s wor d , so the latter by an angel s d iscourse had the to speak of the Blessed V ir gi n as the model of a ll
'

G ospel preached un to her that she might bear G o d , v i rtue and the ideal of sinl essness Several striki n g .

obey ing His word An d if t he former had disobeyed . p assages of t hi s ki nd have been co llected by K i rsch
“ ”
G o d yet the other was persuaded to obey God : that the
, (“
. l c , 237
. I n heaven St Ambrose tells us ,
.
,

V ir gin M ary m ight become an advocate for t he virgin she leads the choi rs of v i rgin sou ls ; wit h her the con
E ve . And as manki n d was bound un to death through se cr a ted vir gins will one day be numbered while
a v irg i n it is saved t hrough a v irgin ; by the obedience
, St Jerome ( E p x x x i x
. M igne P L , XX I I 47 2) .
, , . .
,

of a v irgin the disobedience of a virgin is comp e n a lready foresh adows that concept ion of M ar y as
” “ ’
sate d ( Iren V 1 9 ; cf Dur and . L E nf a n ce de
, .
,
mother of the hum an race w hi ch was to ani mate so
Jesus Chr ist 29 N o one aga i n disputes that powerfull y the devotion of a later age St Augustine . .

“ ”
the clause born of the V irgin M ary formed par t in a famous passage ( De nat e t grat is 36) proclai ms .
,

of the prim itive redaction of the Creed and the lan ,

M ary s un iq ue privilege of s in lessness a nd i n St
’
,
.

guage of Tertulli an , H ippolytus Origen etc is in . G regory of N a z i an z us s sermon on the m ar tyr St ’

.

Cypri an ( P G XX XV 1 1 8 1 ) we have an acco un t

,

thorough conf ormity wi th that of Irenaeus ; further , . .

, ,

though wr i ters l i ke Tertulli an , H evi d i us, and p ossibly of the maiden Justina who invoked the B lessed ,

H e gesi p p us disputed the perpetual virgi ni ty of M ary , V irgi n t o preser ve her v i rgin ity B ut i n this as in .
,

their more orthodox contemporaries affir med i t I t . some other devotional a spec ts of early Christian
was natural then that in thi s atmosphere we should beliefs the most glowing language seems to be found
,

fin d a cont inually developing venerati on for the sanc in the E ast and par ticularly in the Syrian wr i tin gs of
,

ti ty and e x alted privileges of M ar y In the a i n ti ngs . St E p h r a e m

. I t is true that we cann ot ent irely trust
.

of the catacombs more p arti cularly we egin to ,

the au t henticity of many of the poems a t tr ib uted to
appreciate the e x ceptional position that she began , h im ; for e x ample the hymns “ De beata V i r g me ,

from an earl y period to occupy in the thoug h ts M aria ” are not included in the li st of gen ui ne writ ings
c omp iled by Prof B urki tt (Texts and Studies , V II ) ,
,

of the fait hf ul Som e of thes e frescoes , rep resenti n g

. .
 VI R G I N 4 62 VI R GI N

re garding the aut horsh ip of these composi tions On . though bui lt at d i fferen t dates were all con secrated i n ,

t he other hand the dedicat ion of many early ch urches her honour I t i s true that the ori gin of m a ny of
.

undoubtedl y a ffords an indi cation of the a uth or i ta these French shrin es of Our Lady i s i mpenetrably
tive recogni tion at this period extended to the cultus shr ouded in the mi sts of lege nds For ex a mp le n o .

of the B lesse d V irg gi n A lready at the beg i nni n g of the

. one now seriously be lieves that St Trop hi mus at Ar les .

“
fif th centur y St Cy r il wr ote : H ail to thee M ary
.
y, dedi cated a chapel to t he B lessed V ir g g i n wh i le she was
M other of G o d to whom in town s and V i llages and i n
,
st ill li vin g g but there I S conclusive evi d en ce that some
,

island were founded ch ur ches of true believers ” ( P G , . . of these p la ces of p il gr image were venerated at a
LXX V I I The Chur ch of E phesus in whi c h
, ,
very early y date W e lear n from Gregory of Tour s
.

i n 4 3 1 the ( E cumeni cal Counci l assembled , was itself ( H ist Fr IX 42) that St Rh a d egun d had b ui lt a
. .
, , .

ded icated to the B lessed Vi rgin Three ch urches . ch urch in her honour at Poi tiers an d he sp e a k s ,

were foun ded in her honour i n or near Constantinople of others at Ly ons Toulouse an d Tours W e als o , ,

b y the E mpress P ul cheria in the cour se of the possess the d ed i ca ti on tablet of a chur c h erected
fif th cent ur y whi1 e at Rome the Chur ch of Santa
,
by Bishop Fr od omund i n 67 7 “ i n honore a lmae M arisa,
”
M aria A nt iqua and Santa M aria in Trastevere are G e n e tr i i i
c s Dom n i and as the day y named i s the
certainly older than the year 5 00 N ot less rem a rk . middle of the month of August (mens e A ug us to med i a ) ,

able is the ever i ncreasing promin ence g i ven to the there can be li ttle d oub t that th e consecrat ion took
B lessed V irg i n dur i ng t he four t h and fif th centuries place upon the fest ival of the A ssumption , whi ch was
i n C h r istian art I n the p ai n tings of t he catacombs ,
. at t hat t i me beginni ng t o suppl a n t the Januar y feast .

in the sculptur es of sar cop h a g i i n t he m osai cs , and i n ,

In Germany the shr ines of A lt ott in g and Lorch profess
such m inor obj ects as t he oi l fla sks of M on z a the to be able to trace the i r or i gin as places of pilgrimage
fig ur e of M ary recur s more and more frequently , to remote antiqu ity and though i t would be ras h to ,

while the veneration with whi c h she i s regarded is pronounce too con fidently we may probably feel safe ,

ind icated in various indi rect ways for examp le by the ,

in as signi ng them at least to the Carlovingian period .

large ni mbus such as may be seen in the p ictur es of

, In E n g land and Ireland the eviden ce that from the
the Cr uci fix i on in the Rabulas M S of A D 5 86 . . . ear liest period Christiani ty was strongly leavened
( reprod uced i n TH E C A TH O L I C E N CY CLO PE D I A V I I I , , with devot ion to M ary is very stron g Bede tells us .

As early as 5 4 0 we find a mosai c i n which of the church consecrated t o the honour of O ur Lady
she sits enthr oned as Q ueen of He aven in t he centre at Canterbur y by St M elli tus the i mmediate suc .
,

of the apex of the cat h edral of P aren z o i n Austria, cessor of A ugustin e ; we also learn from t he same
whi ch was constructed at that date by B ishop E up hr a source of many other M ary chur ches e g W er emouth ,
. .

The E a r ly M i ddle A ges —W ith the M erovingian

sms . and He x ham (thi s las t dedication being due to th e
. mi raculous c ure of St W i lfrid a fter in voki n g t he .

and Carlovi ngian develop ments of Chr istian i ty i n the M other of G o d ) and Last ingham near W hitby wh ile
, ,

west came t he more authoritative accep tan ce of St A ldh ehn before the end of the same seventh
.
,

M arian devotion as an inte g ral part of t he Ch ur ch ’ s cen tur y informs us how the Prin cess B ugga daughter
, ,

life I t is d i fficult to give precise dates for the in tro

. . of K ing E dwi n had a ch urch dedi cated to the Blessed
,

d uction of the various festiva ls but it has alr eady been , V i rgin on the feast of her N a ti vi ty
pointed out i n the article C A LE N D A R t hat the cele
brat ion of the Assumpt ion Ann unciation N at ivity , Istam nempe d iem qua temp li festa coruscan t , ,
, ,
N at ivi tate sua sa cra vi t V ir go M aria
and Pur ifica ti on of Our Lady may certain ly be traced .

And Our Lady s alt ar stood in the apse :

’
to t hi s period Thr ee of these feasts appear in the
.

Calendar of St W ill i br or d of the end of the sevent h

A b si d e m con secra t Vi rgin is ara
.

cent ury t he Assumption being assi g ned both t o

,
.

1 8 Jan , after t he practice of the G alli can Ch urch and

.
, Probably the earli est vernacular poetry in the W est t o
to Aug ( whi ch appro x i mates to the presen t Roman
. celebrate the praise of M ary was the A nglo Sa x on ; for -

date ) , whi le th e absen ce of the Annunciation is prob Cyn ewu lf , slightly before the t ime of A lcu in and of
ab ly d ue on ly t o acciden t Again we may q ui te . Charlemagne composed most glowin g verses on this
,

con fid e n t ly a ffir m that the posit i on of the Blessed

’
t heme ; for e x ample to quo te G oll anc z s tra nslat ion of
V i rgin in the li turgical formul ae of the Chur ch was by “
the Chr ist (1 1 27 4—
”
80) ,

this t ime securely estab lished E ven if we ignore the

Hail thou glory of th is middle- world !
.

Canon of the Roman M ass wh ich had taken very muc h

t he form it n ow retains before the c lose of the si x th The purest woman through out a ll th e eart h
Of those that were from i mmemorial time
cen tury the “ p r fe fa ti o ” for the J an uar y festival of
,
H ow rightly ar t th ou n amed by all endowed
t he Assump tion i n the Ga lli can Ri te as well as other ,
W i th if ts of speech ! A ll mortals throughou t
prayers which may safely be assigned t o no later date
than the seventh cen tury gi ve proof of a ferven t e ar t l g
cultus of the Blessed V irgin I n poet ic language
,
Declare full b lithe of heart that thou art bride
Of H im that ruleth the empyreal sphere
.

M ary is declared not only “ marvell ous b y the p ledge .

wh ic h she con ceived through faith but glorious in t he To speak in detail of all that we find in the wr it ings
”
translation by which she depar ted ( P L LX II , . .
, of Ald h elm , Bede an d Alcuin would be impossible ;
,
‘

244 the belief in her Assumpt ion being clearly but it is well t o note the t estimony of an Anglican
and repeatedly taken for gran ted as i t had been a , writer with regard to the whole period before the N or
cen tury e a r h er by G regory of Tours She is also . man Conquest The S a int ” , he says “ most p ersis
.
,

described in the li turgy as “ the beautiful chamber te n tly and frequen tly i nvoked a nd to whom the most ,

from which the worthy spouse comes forth the li ght , p assionate epi thets were app li ed tren ching upon the ,

of the genti les the hope of the faithful , the spoi ler
, Di vine prerogatives was t he Blessed V irgin , M ari .

of the demons the confusion of the Jews the

, , ola tr y is no very modern developmen t of Rom a nism
vessel of life the tabernacle of glory the heavenly
, ,
and he inst a nces from a tenth cent ury E ngli sh manu -

temp le whose merits tender maiden as she was a r e

, , , scrip t now at Sali sbury such invocat ions as “ San cta ,

t h e more clearly d isplayed when they are set in con R ed e mp tr i x M und i Sanct a Sa lva tr i x M undi , ora pro
,
”
t ras t wi t the e x ample of ancien t E ve ( ih ,
h . . n ob is ”
. Th e same writer a ft er referring to pray ers
A t th e same period n umberless churches were erected and pract ices of devotion known in A nglo Sa x on -

under M ary s dedi ca t ion and m any of these were

’
,
times for e x ample t he special M a ss a lr e t( l1 a ssi g ned t o
,

a mo n t h e most impor t an t i n C h ris tendom

r
Th e . th e B lessed t i n on S 1 t1 1 r d a 1 s 1 1 1 t h e I eo fr i c M issal ,

cat h e rals of Reims C h artres R ouc n Am iens , , , ,

commen ts upon t he strange delusion as he regards i t , ,

N i mes , E vr eux , Paris , Bayeu x S ee z Toulon etc , ,

.
, of many A nglicans , who ca n look upon a Churc h wh 1 ch
 V I RG I N 4 63 VI R G I N

tolerated such abuses as prim i tive and orthodox G audes j ust ment oned orig i na lly commemorated O ur
( Church Quarterly Review X I V 29 1 N o t L a d y s “
fi
,
v e J oys i and to match those J oys sp ir itual
,
’ ’

less remarkable are the developments of devotion to writers at fir st commemorated five correspon d in g sor
t he M other of God in Ir eland The calendar of [E ngus rows I t was not until late i n t h e four teenth cen tury
. .

at the beginning of the ni n th cent ury is very remark that seven sorrows or “ dolours began to be spoken
able for the ardour of the lan guage used whenever oi , and even then only by e x ception .

t he Blessed V i rg in s name is in troduced whi le Christ

’
In a ll these matters the fir st i mpu lse seems to have
,

is cont inuall y referred to as “ Jesus Mac M ary (i e come very largely from the mon as ter i es in whi ch the . .
,

Son of M ary ) There is also besides certain Lat in M ary stories were for the most p art composed and
.
,
-

hymns a very striki ng Irish li tany in honour of the cop i ed I t was in the monasteries un doubtedly that
,
.

Blessed V ir gi n , which as regards the pict uresqueness the L ittle Offi ce of the Blessed V i rgi n ( see P R I M E R )
of the epithets app li ed to her yields in nothin g to the began to be recited as a devotion al accretion to the
,

presen t Lit an y of Loreto M ar y is there called Divine O thee and that the Salve Regin a and other
.
,

M istress of the Heavens M ot h er of the Heavenly anthems of Our Lad y were a dded to Comp lin e and
,

and ear thly Ch urch , Recreation of Life M istress of other hours A mongst other orders the Cis tercians par , .
,

the Tribes M other of the Orphans Breas t of the t i cula r ly in the twe lfth centur y e x ercised an i mmense
, , ,
"
Infants Queen of L ife Ladder of Heaven
, , Thi s infl ue n ce i n the development of M arian devotion They . .

composition may be as old as the m iddle of t he eighth claimed a very special conn e x i on with the B lessed
V irgi n whom they were taught to regard as always
The La ter M i d d le A ges —I t was characteris tic of presi di ng un seen at the recitat i on of O th ee
century .
,

. To her .

thi s period which for our present p urpose may be they dedi cated t heir churches , and they were partien
,

regar ded as beginn ing wi th the year 1 000 that the lar i n sayi ng her hours , gi vi n g her special prom i n ence ,

deep fee ling of love and confid ence in t he Blessed i n the C on fite or and frequently repeatin g the Salve
.
,

Vi rgin which hitherto had e x pressed itself vaguely Regin a

,
T h i s e x a mple of a Spec ial cons ecration to .

an d in accordan ce with the prompt i ngs of the p iety M ary was followed by other later orders notably by ,

of i ndi vi d uals began to take organi z ed shape in a vas t the Domin icans the Carme lites and the Servites
, , , ,

mult itude of devotional pract ices Long before t h i s indeed alm ost every such in stitution from this t ime
.

~
date a Lady alt a r was probably to be found in a ll t he forward adopted some on e or other special practice of
more i m portant ch ur ch es St Aldhe lm s poem on the devotion to m ark i ts particular a llegi an ce to the
—
’
.

altars takes us back to before the year 7 00 and many M other of G od Shrin es natur a lly mul tip li ed and .
,

records tes t ify that at such altars paint in gs , mosaics , although some , as already noted are i n t he i r origin of ,

and ul timately scul pt ures reprod uced the figur e of the later date than the eleventh cent ury , i t was at this
B lessed V ir gin to delight the eyes of her c lients The period that such fam ous p laces of pilgrimage arose as .

famous seated figur e of the M adonna with the Divine Roe A ma d our (on wh i ch see as a spec imen of the his ,

Inf ant at Ely dated from before 1 0 1 6 The statue of tory of many s i mil ar shr i n es , the admi rable mon o .

the Blessed V i rgin at Coventry , round the neck of graph of Rup in “ Roe A ma d our E tude h istori que e t , ,
’ ”
whi ch Lad y Godiva s rosar y was hung , belongs to t he arch eologi ue Paris Laon M ariabrunn near , , ,

same peri od E ven i n A ld h e hn s day O ur Lady was K lostern e u ur g, Ei nsiedeln etc and in E n gland W a l
.
’
.
,

besought to hearken to the prayers of those who ben t sin gham Our L a dy Undercroft at Canterbury , ,

the knee before her shr ine E vesham and m any more
.
, .

The s e shr i nes , whi ch as t ime wen t on multip lied b e

Au di cle me nt er p op ulor um vota p r eca ntum
yond calcu l ation in every p art of E urope nearly always
Q ui geni b us t und un t cur vato popli te terr am
,

owed the i r celebrity to the temporal and sp i ritual i a

.

I t was especially for such salutati ons that the Ave vour s whi ch i t was beli eved the Blessed Vi r g i n granted
M aria whi ch probabl y fir st became famili ar as an to those who in voked her in t hese favo ured sp ots
,

antiphon used in the Li ttle O th ee of t he Blessed V i rgin The gratitude of p ilgr i ms often enr iched them wi th ,

won popular favour with a ll classes Accompany in g the m ost costly g ifts ; cro wns of gold and precious .

i t each t ime wit h a gcn ufle x i on such as tra d i tion gems , embroidered garments and rich hang in gs meet
, ,

averred that the Angel Gabriel himself had m ad e , us at every t urn i n the record of such san ct uaries .

M ary s cli ents repeated t his formula before her W e mi ght mention , to take a sin gle e x amp le that of
’
,

images ag ai n and again As i t was destitute at fir st Halle , in Belgi um which was exceptionall y ric h i n
.
,

of its conclu d in g petition , the Ave was felt to be a suc h treasur es Perhaps the commonest form of .

t rue form of salutat ion and in the course of the votive ofler in g s took t he shape of a gold or silver
'

twe lft h cent ury came into un iversal use To the model of the p erson or li mb that had been c ured For . .

same epoch belongs the wide popula r i ty of the Salve e x ample Duk e Phili p of Bur gun dy sent to Halle two
Regina whi ch also seems t o have come i n to e x istence silver st atues one represent in g a kn ight on horseback
, ,

i n t he eleventh cen t ury Though i t ori ginally began the other a foot sol d ier i n grati tude for the cure of
.
-
,
“ "
W ith the words Salve Regi n a M iseri cordi a wi th two of his own bodyguard Often again the special , .

out the M a tcr we cannot doubt that somet h ing of vogue of a par t icular s h rine was due to some mi r a cu
“

the vogue of the an them was due to the i mmense lous man ifestation which was beli eved t o have
di fi usi o n of the collecti ons of M ary sto ries ( Marien occurred there B loo d was said to have fl e wed from
-
.

legenden ) wh ich as M ussa fia has sho wn multip li ed certa i n statues and pict ures of O ur Lady which h ad
, ,

excee di ngl y at this t ime ( twelf th to four teenth cen suff ered outrage Others had wept or exuded m ois .

t ur y ) and in which the M ater M iseri cord i as motif tur e

, In other cas es the head had bow ed or the hand .

was cont inually recurrent These collections of been raised i n benedict ion W ithout denyi n g the pos
. .

stories must have produced a n otable c h eet in p op u si bili ty of such occurrences i t can hard ly be doubted
'

la ri z i ng a n umber of ot h er pract ices of devot ion that i n many in stan ces the historical evidence for these
besides repetit ions of the Ave and the use of the Salve wonders was unsati sfac tory That popular devotion .

Regina for example the repet ition of five salut at ion s t o the B lessed V irgi n was often attended with e x t r a v
,
“
beg inn i ng G aude M ari a V irgo ” , the recitation of ag a n ce and abuses i t is im possible to deny N ever , .

five psalm s the i ni tials of which m ake up the word

, t h e less we m ay believe that the simple faith and dev o
M ari a t he ded ication of t he Sat urday by special p r a c t ion of the people w as often rewarded in proportion t o
,

tices to t h e Blessed V irgi n the use of ass ign ed prayers , their h onest in tent ion of paying respec t t o the M other ,

such as the seq uence “ M issus Gabriel ” , the “ O Int e of G od And there is no re a son t o beli eve t h at these .

merat a t h e m “
v
”
hy n A e Maris Stella etc and t h e forms of piety had on the whole a delusive e ffec t and , .
, ,

celebration of particular feas ts such as the Co n ception fostered n othing but superstition The puri ty pity
, .
, ,

of the Bless ed V i rgi n and h e r Nati vity The five and mot h er hness of M ary we re always t he dom inan t .
 VI RGI N 4 64 VI RGI N

“ "
mot ive , even the recen t M ir acle of M ax Reinh ardt , work of education under the p atronage of M ary , th e
the wordless play whi ch in 1 9 1 2 took London by Queen of Pur ity To this period i s also due with .
,

storm persuaded m a ny how m uch of true reli gi ous

, some occasional e x ceptions , the m ultip li cation in the
fee lin g m us t have underlain even t he more e x tr a va calendar of min or feasts of t he B lessed V ir g in such ,

gant con ceptions of the M iddle Ages The most . as that of the H oly N ame of M ar y the fes tum B V M ,
-
. . .

renowned E ngli sh shr i n es of Our Lady, that of W a l a d N ives , de M ercede of the Rosar y , de B ono Con ,

singham i n N or f olk , was in a sens e an a nt icipation of sili o Auxi li um Chr i sti a nor uni , etc
, Still later i n date .

t he sti ll m ore famous I o reto W als in gham pro .

(seventeenth cen tur y at earli est ) is the adoption of the
fessed t o preser ve not in deed the Holy H ouse i tself ,
, custom of consecratin g the month of M ay to the B lessed
but a model of i ts constr uction upon measuremen ts V i rgi n by special O bservan ces , though t he practice
brought from N a z areth in the eleventh cent ury The . of reciti n g the Rosary every day dur i ng the m on th of
di mensions of the W als in gham Santa C as a were n oted O ctober can hardl y be sai d to be older than the Ros ar y
by W i lli am of W orcester and , as W aterton po i nts , E ncycli cals of Leo X I I I N ot m uch controversy was .

out , they do not agree wi th those of Loreto W a ls i n g . main ta i ned regardin g the I mmaculate Con cept ion
ham mea sur ed 23 f t 6 i n by 1 2 f t 1 0 i n ; Loreto 3 1 f t. . . . , . af ter the in di r ect pron oun cement of the Coun cil of
3 i n by 1 3 f t 4 i n ( Piet as M ari an a Bri tanni ca , I I ,
. . . Tr ent , but the dog m a was only d e fin e d by Pius I X i n
Undoubtedly , h owever th e greatest st imulus
'

1 63 1 85 4 .
,

In any cas e the homage paid to Our L ad y dur in g t o M ari an devoti on i n recen t t imes h as been a ff orded
the later M id d le Ages was uni versal E ven so un or . by the appari ti on s of the Blessed V irgin i n 1 85 8 at
t h od ox a wr i ter as John W yclif , i n one of hi s earlier Lour des an d in the n umberless supe rn atur al favo urs
,

sermons says : “ I t seems to me i m possible that we gran ted t o p ilgri m s , both t here an d at other shr in es,
—
,

shoul d obt a in the reward of Heaven wi thout the help that der ive from i t The mi r aculous med al con .

of M ar y There i s no sex or age , no rank or posit ion ,

. n ecte d wi th the chur ch of N otre Dame des V i ctoires
of anyone i n the whole h um an race , wh ich h as n o at Paris also deserves men tion , as gi vi n g a g reat
need to call for the help of the Holy V ir gi n ” ( Lechl er, stimul us to t hi s form of p iety i n the first h al f of the
W yclif E n g t r p So again the i ntense feeli ng ni neteenth cen tury
L E H N E R D i e M a r i en ver ehr un g i n d en er sten Ja hr hund erten
. . .
, .

evoked from t he twelf th to the si x teenth cent ury over

N E W M A N L etter to E B P us ey ( O x f or d
,

( Stu ttg a rt
the doctrin e of the I mmacul ate Concept ion is only an ,

r e ce n t ly tra n sl a t e d a n d t e e di te d i n Fre n ch b y C as s o n; N E U B E R T
, . .
,

F 11 1 3 0 11 1 0 1 D i e
-

addi tion al trib ute to the importance whi ch the whole

,

M a r i e da n s t E g lzs e a n ten i céen n e ( P a ris ' ' '

, ,

subj ect of M ariology possessed in the eyes of the m ost M a r i ol og i e d es hl A u gu sti n ( Tfi b in g e n B E I SS E L AI a rt en '

. , ,

ver ehr u n g i n D eutsch la n d ( 2 vo ls Fre i b urg 1 9 07 L E M A NN

learn ed bodies of Chr istendom To give even a .
L a Vi er g e M a r i e da n s l hi stoi r e d e l Or i en t ch r éti en ( P a ris
,
’
. ,
'
, ,

,
,

brief sketch of the vari ous practices of M arian dev o D E LA TTR E L e Cu lte d e la S a i n te Vi er ge h l a r i e en Af r i qu e tP a r is
, .

t ion in the M iddle Ages woul d be imp ossible here R O H A U LT D E F L E UR Y L a Sa i n te Vi er g e ( P a r i s , ,

s t i ll t h e b e st co ll e cti o n of d ra w i n g s of ori g i n a l mon um e n t s con

.

M ost of t hem , for e x am ple the Rosary , the Angelus , n e ct e d wi t h M a ri a n d e vo ti on ; W A TE R TO N P i eta s M a r i a na B ri t

( L on d o n B R I D GE TI D owr y of Ma r y ( L on d on

—
.

the Salve Regina et c and t he m ore i mportan t festi . a n n i ce ,

’ ‘
, ,

vals are discussed un der sep a rate headi n gs I t will K R O N E N B E R G M a r i a s H eer lzj kh ei d i n N eder la n d ( A ms ter .
’
'

d a m 1 9 05 MM E SCH LE B M a r ten M a i a n da cht i n D er K a th ol i k

.
,

be suffi ci e nt t o n ote the prevalence of the wear in g of 1 00 1 7 1 262 ; F O L K M a r i a n u m M og a n

, . .

X X X I X ( M ai n z , , , .

beads of all possible fashions and lengths , some of tt n u m ( M a i n z

’

D RO C H O N H i stoi r e d es p éler i n a g es f r a nca i s ,

fif t een decades some of ten , some of si x , five, thr ee , or d e la Sa i n te Vt er g e ( P a ri s M nfi oz ; I con ogr afia d ella M ad on ,

n a ( Flo re n ce B A R R E TT A n ci ent Scotti sh d evoti on to M a r y

,

one , as an article of ornamen t in every att ire ; t he mere i n A mer Ca th Q ua r t R ev XXX 3 1 1 3 1

.
,

. R o n s ss t or.
.

,
- '
,

repetiti on of H ail M arys to be coun ted by the aid of La S Vi er g e da n s la p oé si e f r a n ca i se d a moy en d y e i n Rev d a cler g é
'

f ra nca i s X L I I ( P a ri s 1 9 05 4 5 7
. . .

such Pater N osters or beads , was common i n the , L E P I TR E L a Vi er g e M a r i e. . .

,
da n s la li ttér a tur e f r a wa i se et p r ovenca l e d a M A i n Un i ver si té
t welfth centur y before t he time of St Dom i ni c ; the Ca th L ( L y on s 1 9 05 5 1
. .

, .
N E SB I TI Al a r y i n th e li t of A n g lo ’ '

Sa x on P eri od i n A mer E ccl es Rev X L ( P h il a d e l p hi a

“ ”
.
, , , . .

m ot ive of medi tatin g on ass igned mysteries di d 5 13

24 ; C HA I N E L é volu ti on d e l a r t Ma r i a l i n E tud es C V I I ( P a ris
. . ,
' '

289 4 5 4 62 1 ; L IVI U S Th e Bl essed Vi r g i n i n th e F a th ers

not come in to use un til 300 years later Fur ther , we , , .

—
.

must n ote the almost uni versal custom of leavin g of th e F i r st St: Cen tu r i es ( L on d on
, ,

un cr i ti ca l ; K n e e s O
.

Sa l ve Reg i n a in Th eol Q ua r ta ls ch r sj t L XXX V I I I ( Tii b i n g e n

. .

legacies t o have a M a ry M ass or M as s of O ur L a dy , '

M A NR E S A L a Vi r g en M a r i a eh la li tter a tu r a H i s~
, . , ,

celebrated daily at a p artic ular al tar as well as to ,

p a i ta ( R ome SI E B E RT M a d on n en d a r stell u n g i n d er a lt n i e
,

main tain li ghts t o bur n cont i n ually before a p ar ticular ,

d er la nd i sch e K un st ( Stras b urg

,

V E NTU R I La M a d onna
.

, ,

statue or shr i ne Still m ore in terestin g were t he

.
( M i la n ,

foun dat ions left by will to have the Salve Re gi na or H E RB E RT T H U RSTON .

ot her anthems of O ur Lady sung after Comp lin e at

the Lady altar whi le li ghts were b urn ed before her
,
V i r gi n M ary , THE
is the name of t he B LE SSE D ,

statu e The “ salut ” common t o Fr ance i n the

.

seventeenth an d eighteen th centur i es formed o nly a

mother of Jesus C hr ist t he mot her of G od
A N A M E O F M AR Y
. The H ebrew form of th e
,

.
— .

later developmen t of this practice and from thes e ,

name is mtr y d m denot i n g in t he O ld Testament on ly ,

last we have a lmost cert ainly derived o ur comp ara the sister of M oses I n I Par , iv , 1 7 , the M assoret i c . .

t i vely modern devot ion of Benedi ction of t he B lessed text appli es t he same n ame t o a son of Jalon , but , as
Sacrament .

—
M od em Ti mes On 1 y a few isolated poin ts can be
.
t he Septuagin t version transcribes this n ame as
Mup a w, we must i nfer that the orthography of t he
'

touched upon in the development of M ar i an devoti on H ebrew t ekt h as been altered by the tran scribers .

s i n ce the Reformat ion Forem ost amon g these may . The same version renders m i ry am by Ma p t du a form ,

be not iced the general in troduction of t he Li tany of analogous to the S y ri ac and A r amai c word M a ry a m .

Loreto which though as we have seen , it had p r e

, ,
I n t he N ew Testamen t the n ame of the V ir gi n M ary
cur sors in other lands as remote as Irelan d i n t he is always Ma put u, except ing i n the V at ican Codex
n in th cent ury , not to speak of isolated forms in the and the Code x Bez a followed by a few critics wh o
later M iddle Ages itself only came into common use ,
read Ma p la in Luke i i 1 9 Possibly the E vangelists , ,
.

towards the close of the si x teenth century The same . k ept t he archai c form of the name for the B lessed
may also be said of any general adopt ion of the second V irgin so as to di stin guish her from t h e other women
,

part of the Hail M ary Another m ani festation of . who bore the same n ame The V ulgat e renders t he .

great importance which als o li ke the last followed ,

n ame by M a ri a , both in the Old Testamen t an d the
close after the Coun c il of Tren t was the in sti ,
N e w ; Josephus (A n t J u d , I I ix 4 ) chan ges the name . .
, ,

t ut i o n of sodalities of the Blessed V irgin , p ar ti cu to Ma pt dmm .

la r ly in houses of education , a m ovement mainly I t is anteced en tly probable t hat G od sh ould have
promoted b y th e i n fluen ce and example of the Society chosen for M ary 1 name suitable t o h e r h igh d ignity .

of Jesus w h ose members did so m uch by the consecra

, ,
W h at has been said about the form of t h e n ame M a r y
.

t ion of studies and other si milar devices , to place the shows t hat for i ts mean i n g we must invest igate the
 V I RGI N 4 64 B VIRGI N

(A ug ) ; cf W i s 1 1 25 ; M att , ii i 7 ;
m i ry am is n ot a compound word consist i n g of two
n ouns or a noun and an a dj ecti ve , or a noun an d a
,
non n as cend o
xxi ii 3 3 ; John , vi ii 4 4 ; I , John ii i 8 1 2
, On e ,
.
, ,

, ,
— .

.
,

pronomi n al sufli x , but i t is a simple though derivat ive may be tempted t o un derstan d the seed of the woman
n oun ; the noun i s not formed by means of a prefi x i n a s i mi l ar collective sense embracin g a ll who are ,

(m) , but by the addi tion of a suff i x (Gm) Pr e . born of God B ut seed not only may den ote a .

supp os i ng these p r in ci p les th e name m i ry am may be , _ p articular person but h as such a mean in g usually , ,
derived ei ther from m arah to be rebelli ous , or from i f the context all ows i t St Paul ( Gal
‘

, ii i 1 6) . . .
, ,
m ar a , to be well n our ished E tymolo gy does n ot
’
. g ives this exp lanation of the word “ seed ” a s i t
decide which of these deri vations i s to be preferred ; occurs in the patri archal p romi ses : “ To A brah am
but i t is h ardly probab le t hat t he n ame of a youn g were the promi ses mad e and to h i s seed H e saith .

gir l should be conn ected w ith the idea of rebelli on , not and to his seeds as of m any ; but as of one An d
, , ,
”
whi le Orientals consider the idea of be i n g well n our to hi s seed which is Christ Finall y the e x pression
, .
,
“ ”
i sh ed as syn on y mous with beauty and bodi ly p er the woman i n the clause “ I W i ll p ut en mi t ies
f ecti on , so that they wo uld be apt to gi ve t heir between thee and the woman is a l iteral version of
d aughters a name derived from md r d M ary means ’
. t he Hebrew te x t The H ebrew Gramm ar of G ese .

t herefore The bea uti f ul or The p erf ec t on e

— ni us Kaut z sch (H eb r ai sch e G rammatik 26th ed it
-
.
,

I I M AR Y I N TH E OL D T E STA M E N T I n general ,
.
,
~
. . 40 2) establishes the rule : Pecu li ar to th e H ebrew i s
t he theology and hi story of M ary the M ot her of G od the use of the art i cle in order t o in di cate a person or
follow the chronological order of their respect ive thin g n ot yet kn own an d n ot yet to be more clearly
,

sources 1 e the Old Testament , the N ew Testa

, . . described either as presen t or as to be tak en i n to
,

ment the early Christian and J e wi sh wi tnesses The

,
. accoun t un der the con text ual conditions Sin ce .

O ld Testamen t refers t o Our B lessed Lady both in our i n d efini t e a rti cle serves t hi s p urp ose we may ,

—
“
i ts prop hecies and i ts typ es or figur es . translate : I will p ut en mi ties between thee an d a
A P ro p heci es
. The fir st prophecy referrin g t o
. woman ” H ence the prop hecy p romi s es a wom an
.
,
M ar y is foun d i n the very openi ng chapters of t he Our B lessed Lady who wi ll be t h e enemy of the ser ,
“
B ook of Genesis ( i ii , _
I will p ut en mi ties b e pen t to a marked degree ; besides the same woman ,

tween thee an d the woman , an d thy seed and her W i ll be vi ctorious over the Devi l at least t hrough h er ,

seed ; she shall crush thy head and thou shalt li e in , off sprin g The completeness of the vi ct ory is em
.

“
wait for her heel ” Thi s renderi ng appears to d ifi er .
p ”h as i ze d by the contextual phrase eart h shalt t hou
in two respects from the original Hebrew text : fir st , eat , whi ch is accordi n g to W in ck ler ( Der alte Orien t
the Hebrew text employs the same verb for the two und die G eschichtsforsch un g 30 ) a comm on old ,
“ ” “
renderin gs she shall crush and t hou shalt li e in oriental expression denotin g the deepest hum i li at ion
wai t ” ; t he Septuagint renders the verb both t imes by ( of Jerem ias Das Al te Testamen t i m Lich te des
.
,

mpetv to li e in wait ; Aqui la, Symmachus , the S y riac

«

,
alten Orients 2nd cd , Leip z ig 1 9 06 2 1 6; H i mp el , .
, , ,

and the Samaritan translators , in terp ret the H ebrew M essiani sche W eissa g un gen im Pen tat euch Tub in ger ,

verb by e x pressions w h i ch mean to crush to br ui se ; ,

theologische Quar t a ls ch r if t 1 85 9 ; M aas Chr ist in , ,

the Itala renders t he verb mosh emp loyed i n the Typ e and Prophecy I 1 9 9 sq q N ew Y ork 1 89 3 ; , , .
, ,
”
Septua g in t by the Latin servare , to g uard ; St Flun ck Zeitschr i ft f i i r k atho li sche Theologie 1 9 04
'

.
, , ,

Jerome ( Qu eest hebr i n Gen , P L , XX I I I , col . . . . . . 64 1 sq q ; St Justin dial c Tr y p h . 1 00 .

, . . .
,

9 43 ) maintain s that the Hebrew verb has the mean in g St Iren adv h a m, I I I 23 ( P G V I I
. .
, .
, . .
, ,
“ ” “ ” “
o f crush ing or brui sin g rather t han of l y in g St Cy p r
. test 0 Jud I I 9 ( P L I V , .
, St . .

1 8 (P G X LI I
.
, ,
. . .

i n wait ” , “ guard i n g ” Sti ll in hi s own work , whi ch . E p ip h , b eer , . . .

, ,

became the Lat i n V ulgate , the sain t emp loys the

“
verb to crush
“ ”
”
(con ter er e) i n the fir st p lace , an d Is vii 1 1 7
.
,
—
The second prophecy referrin g to M ar y is foun d in
Cr it ics h ave en deavour ed t o represen t
,
.

to li e i n wait (i n si di a r i ) in the second Hen ce the . this pas sage as a combin at ion of occ urrences an d
p un ishmen t i n fli cted on the serpen t an d the ser sayi ngs from the lif e of the prophet wr itten down by
pent s retali ation are expressed by t he same verb :
’
an unkn own hand ( Lagarde Guth e G i e sebr e ch t , , ,

b ut the woun d of the serpent is mortal , sin ce i t aff ects Cheyn e W i lke ) The credi bi li ty of the contents
, .

h i s head , whi le the woun d infli ct ed by the serpen t is i s n ot necess ar ily a ffected by th is theory since pro ,

n ot mortal bein g i n fli cted on the heel The second

,
.
p h eti c tradi tions may be recorded by an y writer wi th
p oint of d i fler en ce between the H ebrew text and our out los i n g their credib i lity But even D uhm con .

version concerns the agent who i s to i n fli ct the mort al siders the theory as an app ar en t attemp t on the p a rt
woun d on the serpen t : our version a g ree s wi th the of the critics to fin d out what the readers ar e wi ll in g
“ ”
present V ulgate text in read in g she (i p s a ) whi c h t o bear patientl y ; he be lieves i t i s a real m isfort une
refers to the woman whi le t he H ebrew text reads ,
for cri ticism i tself that i t has found a mere compilat ion
h O (a i rr 6s i p s e) whi ch refers to the seed of the woman
’
in a p as sage whi ch so graph i ca lly describes the b irth
'
.
,

A ccording to our version and the V ulgate read ing ,

t he woman herself will win the vi ctory ; accord in g t o
hour of faith
Accordi n g t o IV K in gs xvi 1 4 an d I I Par
.

—
xx vi ii 1 —
, , , .
,

the Hebrew te x t , she wi ll be vi ctorious thr ough her 8 Acha z wh o began his reign 7 36 B c
, ,

op en ly p rofessed i dolatry so that G od gave hi m in t o

. .
,
“ ” '

seed . In this sense does the B ull I n fl

e ab ili s ,

ascribe the V i ctory to Our B lessed Lady The readin g . the hands of the ki n gs of Syr ia and Israel I t a ppear s .

“
she ” (i p sa ) is neither an i n tentional corrup tion of that an al li ance had been concluded between Ph a cee ,

t he ori ginal text , n or is i t an accidental error i t is '

K ing of Israel and B as in K in g of D a ma scus for t h e , ,

rather an e x p lanatory versi on expressing e xp li ci tly

,

p urpose of oppos i n g a bar rier to the Assyrian a ggr e s

the fact of O ur Lady s p art in the vi ctory over the ’
sions Achaz wh o cherished Assy ri an p roclivi ties
.
, ,

serp en t wh ic h is contained impl ic itly in the Hebrew

,
di d not j oin the coalit ion ; the a llies i nvaded his
original The strengt h of the Christian tradit ion as
. te r ri tory in tending to substi tut e for Ach a z a m ore
,

t o M ary s share in this victory m ay be i nferred from

’
s ubservien t ruler a certain son of Tabeel W h ile , .

“ ”
the retent ion of she in S Jerome s version in
t
’
. B asin was occupied i n r e conqucr i ng the mar it i m e
spi te of h is acq uain tance wi t h the original te x t and city E lath Ph a cee alone proceeded agai nst Juda ,

wi th the readin g “ h e ” ( i p se) in the old Lati n version .

“
but they could n ot prevai l ”
After E lath had .

As i t is qui te commonly adm itted that the Di vin e fallen Rasin j oined h i s forces wi th th ose of Ph a cee ;
,
“
j udgmen t is directed n ot so m uch against the serpen t Syri a hath rested upon E phrai m ” whereupon “ his ,

(Acha z ) he a rt was moved and th e heart of h is

’
as against t he origin ator of sin the seed of the serpent , ,

denotes the followers of the serpen t , the “ brood of people as the trees of the we e ds are moved wit h the
,

vipers ” “ ”
the generation of vipers , those whose
,
wind ” Immediate preparations must be made for
.

father is the Devil , the chil dr en of evi l , i mi ta nd o, a protracted siege and A chaz is bus ily engaged ne a r ,
 VI RGIN 4 64 0 VIR GIN

t he upp er pool from whi ch the city received the W hatever obscur ity or ambiguity there may be in
greater p ar t of i ts water supply H en ce the Lord . the propheti c te xt i tse lf is removed by St M atthew .

say s to Isai as : “ G o for th to meet Achaz at the (i , 1 8 After n arrating the doubt of St Joseph .

end of the cond ui t of the upper pool ”

T he prophet s .
’
and the angel s as sur ance “ t h at wh ic h is con ceived
’
,

com mission is of an extremely cons olin g natur e : in her is of the H oly G host the E van geli st pro
“
“
See thou be q uiet ; fear not , and let n ot thy he a rt be cee d s : n ow all thi s was done that i t m ight be ful
”
afraid of the two tai ls of t h ese fir eb ra n ds , The fille d w h i ch the Lord spoke by the prop h et , sayin g :
“
sc h eme of the ene mies sh all not succeed : i t shall n ot Behold a virgin shall be wit h ch i ld and bring fort h ,

stand , and t hi s sha ll not b e ”

W hat i s t o be the .
a son , and they shall call his name E mmanuel .

W e need n ot repeat the exp ositi on of the p ass age

‘

particul ar fate of the enemi es ? (1 S y r i a W 1 11 gam .

nothin g i t wi ll remai n as it h as been i n the p a st :

,
given by Ca th oh c commentators who answer t h e
“
the head of Syr i a i s Damas cus an d the head of ,
e x cep tions raised against the obvious meaning of the
Damascus is R as i n b E p hr ai m too wi ll rema 1 n .
E vangelist W e m ay in fer from all this that M ary i s
.

“
i n the immedi ate fut ur e as i t h as been h itherto : the mentioned i n t he p rophecy of Is ai as as mot her of
head of E phraim is Sam aria and the he a d of Sam a r i a ,
J esus C h rist ; i n t he li gh t of St M att hew s referen ce .
’

t he son of Romelia but after si xty h y e years i t W 1 11 -

be destroyed “ withi n threescore and five y ear s

,
”
E phra i m s h all cease to be a peop le .

Ac h a z had abandoned t he Lord for M oloc h an d ,

put his trust in an all ian ce w ith Ass y ria ; hence the
cond i tional prophecy concern ing Juda , “ ii you wi ll
”
not beli eve you shall n ot contin ue
,
The test of .

beli ef fo llows immed iately : “ ask thee a sign of the

Lord t hy G od either unto the depth of hell or unto,
”
the height above Acha z hyp ocritically answers : .

“ ”
I wi ll not ask and I wi ll not tempt the Lord thus , ,

refusin g to e x press his belief i n G od and preferrin g ,

his Ass y rian poli cy The ki ng prefers A ssy ria to .

“
God and Assy r i a will come :
,
The Lord shall bring
upon thee and upon t h y p eople , and upon the house
of t h y fat h er days t hat have n ot come since the time
,

of t he sep arat ion of E phraim from Juda with the

”
k i ng of the Assyrians The house of David h as .

been gr ievous n ot merely t o men , but to G od also by

“
its unbe lief ; hence i t shall not con tin ue and by an ,

ir on y of Di vine p uni s h ment i t wi ll be destroyed by ,

those very men whom i t preferred to God .

Still t h e general M essiani c promises made to the

,
“
h ouse of David ca nn ot be frustrated : The Lord
H imse lf shall give you a si gn Behold a vi rgin sh all .

conceive and bear a son and his name shall be called

, ,

E mmanuel H e shall eat butter and honey that he

.
,

m ay kn ow t o refuse the evi l and to choose t he good .

For before the c h ild kn ow to refuse the evil and t o ,

choose th e good , t h e land wh ich thou abhorrest shall

be forsaken of th e face of her two kings ”
W ithout .

answer ing a n umber of q uestions connected wit h the

exp lanat ion of this prophecy we must con fin e our , D E TA I L . r ns
'
Vmo m AN D C H I LD
selves here to the bare proof that the vir gin ment ioned F ra n c i a , B o rg h e se G a lle ry , R o me
by the prophet is M ary t he M other of Christ The .

ar gument is bas ed on the premi ses that the prophet s ’

t o the prophecy we may add that the prophet pre ,

vir gin is the m other of E mman uel and that E mman ,

’
d icted also M ary s vir gini ty un tar n ished by the con
uel is Christ T he relati on of t he vir g i n to E mman uel
. ce p ti on of the E mm an uel ( ci K na be nb a uer Com .
,

is clearly exp ressed i n the i n spir ed words ; the same men t in I sa i a m, Paris 1 887 ; Sch egg Der Prophet
.
, ,

indi cate also the identity of E mmanuel W ith the Isaias M unchen 1 8 5 0 ; Roh ling Der Prop h et Isaia ,
man
, , ,

O M ii nster 1 87 2 ; N e tele r Das B uch Isaias M unster ,

, , ,

The conn ection of E mm anuel with the extraordi nary 1 87 6; C o n d a mi n , L e livr e d I sa i e Paris 1 9 05 ; M aas ,
’
, ,

D i vi n e sign wh ich was to be given to Acha z predis Chr ist i n M e and Prophecy N e w Y ork 1 89 3 , I , , ,

p oses one to see i n the child more than a common

boy In vii i 8 the prop h et ascribes to hi m the
.
, ,
333 sq q ; Lagrange La V ierge e t E mmanuel in Revue
.

b ib li q ue Paris 1 8 9 2 p p 48 1 4 9 7 ; Lé ma n n La V ierge
, ,
,

, .
— ,
,

o wn ers h ip of t he land of J uda : “ the stretch in g out of e t l E mma n ue l Paris 1 9 04 ; St I g nat

’
a d E p h , cc 7 ,
, , . .
, . .

his wi ngs shall hli the breadth of thy land 0 E mman , 1 8 1 9 ; St Justin Di al P G , V I ,
, . St I r e n ,
, .
, . . . .

"
uel . In i x 6, t h e govern ment of the house of
,
adv h te r , I V xxx i ii
. .
, ,

David is said to be upon hi s shoulders and he is

contained in M i cheas V 2—
, A third prophecy referrin g to Our B lessed Lady i s
d escribed as being endowed with more than hum an 3:
“
And thou Bethlehem , ,

E phrata art a li ttle one among the t h ousands o i

,

q ua lities : “ a chi ld is born to us an d a son is given , ,

t o us and the governmen t is upon h is shoulders and

, , Juda : out of thee s h all he come fort h un to me that
hi s name shall b e called W onderf ul Counsellor G od , , is to be t he ruler i n Israel and h is going forth is from ,

the M ighty the Fat h er of t he W orld to Come and the

, , the begin ning from the days of ete r n ity Therefore will
, .

Prin ce of Peace ” Fma lly the prophet ca lls E m .

, he g ive t h em up till the time wherein she that travail
“ ”
m an uel a rod out of t he root of Jesse endowed with eth shall brin g forth and the remnan t of his bret hren ,

—
“
t h e spi r it of the Lord the sp ir it of wi sdom shall be converted to the ch ildr en of Israel Though .

and of un derstan di n g the sp ir it of counsel and of , , the prophet ( about 7 5 0 660 B c ) was a co nt emporary . .

”
fort itude the sp i ri t of knowledge and of godl ness ;
,
i of Isaias his prophetic acti vi ty began a li ttle later
,

h i s advent s h all be followed by the general si gn s of and ended a l ittle ear li er than that of Isai as There .

the M essian i c era and t h e remnan t of the c h osen , can be no doubt that the Jews regarded the forego i n g
p eople shall be ag ain the peop le of G od ( xi , 1 predict ion as referring to the M essias Accordi ng t o .
 VI R G I N 464 D V I RGI N

St M att hew ( 1 1 , 6) the chief priests and scribes , when

. the Hebrew ori gina l : “ God creates a new t h in g up on
asked where the M essi as was to be born a nswered , t he earth : the woman ( wif e ) ret urns to the man ( her
—
“
Herod i n t he words of t he prophecy , And thou A ccordi n g to the old law ( Deut , xxi v ,
Bet h lehem t he land of Juda Accord i ng to 1 4 ; J er , 11 1 i ) , the h usband could not t ake back
.
,

S t John ( vi i
. the Jewish populace gat h ered at
,
the wi fe once rep udi ated by hi m ; but the Lord wi ll
Jerusalem for the celebration of the feast asked the d o somet h in g new by a llowing the faithless wife i e ,
. .

rhetorical q uest ion : “ Dot h not t he Scri pture say t he g ui lty nation to ret urn to the friendshi p of G od
, .

that C hr ist comet h of the seed of Davi d , and from Th is e vp la n a ti on rests upon a con j ectui a l co n e cti on
”
Bethlehem the town where David was ,
? The of the te x t ; besides i t does not necessarily bear that ,

C haldee p arap h rase of M ich , v 2 confir ms the same .

, ,
M es sian i c meani ng wh ich we e x pect i n th is passage .

v iew : “ Out of thee shall come fort h un to me th e The Greek Fathers generally foll ow the Septuagi n t
”
M essias , that he may e x erc ise dom i ni on i n Israel . version “ The Lord h as created salvat ion i n a new
,

The very words of th e prop hecy admi t of hardly any p lantation , m en shall go about in safety but St .

ot her e xp lanat ion ; for “ hi s goi ng forth is from the Athanasius twi ce ( P G , XX V col 205 ; XX V I 1 27 6) . .
, .
,
”
beginni ng from the days of eterni ty
, . comb i nes Aqui la ’ s version “ G od has created a new
B ut how does the prophe cy refer to t he V i rg i n thi ng i n woman ’ wi th that of the Septuagint say in g
’
,
M ary ? Our B lessed Lady is denoted b y the p hr ase , that t he new p lantation 1 s J esus Christ and that the
—
,
“
t ill t he ti me where i n she that travaileth shall bring new t hi ng created 1 11 wom an is t he body of the Lord ,

forth ” It is true that “ she t hat travai leth ” has conceived wi th in t he v i rg i n wi thout the co operation
of man St Jerome too ( I n Jer P L , XX I V 880)
.

been referred to t he Chur ch (St J erome Th eod or e t ) .

, , . . .
, . .
,

or to the collecti on of the Gentiles uni ted wi th Christ un derstands the prop heti c text of the V i rgin con ce i v
( Ribera M ari ana ) or again t o Babylon (Ca lme t ) ;
, , in g the M essias Thi s me a ni n g of the passage satis
.

but on the one hand there i s har dly a sufii ci en t con

, , fies the te x t and the context A s t he W ord In carnate .

n ex i on between any of these events and t he promi s ed p ossessed from the fir st momen t of H is conception all
redeemer on t he other hand , the passage ought to
, H i s perfect ions e x cepting those conn ected w it h H is
read “ ti ll the t ime wherein she that i s barren shall bodi ly developmen t , H is mother is rig h t ly said t o
” ”
bring forth if any of t hese events were referred to compass a man N 0 need to point out that such a.

“ ”
by the prophet N or can she that travai leth be . condi tion of a newly conceived c h i ld i s right ly called
“
referred to Sion : Sion is spoken of wi thout figur e a new thi n g upon earth The conte x t of th e p r op h
before and after t he present p assage so that we cann ot ecy describes after a short general in troduction
expect t he prophet to lapse sudde n ly in to figur a t i ve ( —3 Israel s fut ur e freedom an d 1 est or a t i on
’
x x
,
x 1
—
language M oreover , the prophecy thus e x plained
.

would not g ive a sat isfactory sense The context ual

” “
.
—
in fo ur stan z as : x x x , 4 22 ; x x x 23 ; xxx i
26; t he fir st t hree sta h z a s end wi th t he hop e
, ,

“
p hrases the ruler i n Israel ”
h is goin g forth , wh ich , of t he M essiani c t im e The fo urt h st a n z a too .
, ,

in Hebrew i mp lies b i rth and “ hi s brethren ” denote , m ust be e xp ected to have a si mi lar end i n g M ore
over the prophecy of J er emi as uttered about 5 89 B C
.

an individual not a n ation ; hence we inf er that the

, , , . .

bring ing forth m ust refer to the same person It . and understood i n t he sense j ust e x p lained a g rees ,

has been shown that the p erson of the ruler is the wi th t he contemporar y M essiani c e x pectations b ased
M essias ; hence “ she that travai leth m ust denote the on Is , vu 1 4 ; ix 6; M i ch v 3
.
, A ccordi ng to ,
.
, , .

mother of C h rist , or Our Blessed Lady Thus e x .

‘

Jerem ias , the mother of C hr ist is to di ffer from other

p lained the whole passage becomes clear : the M essi as m ot h ers in this that her chi ld even W hil e W i thin her
, ,

must be born in B ethlehem an i n si g n ifica n t vi ll age ,

womb shall possess a ll those properties whi ch const i
,

in Juda : his fami ly m ust be red uced to p overty and t ute real man hood ( cf Schol z K ommentar z um Pro ,

obscurity before the ti me of his b i rth ; as thi s cann ot p h e ten

happen if the theocracy remains i ntact if Davi d s
, ,
’
Das B uch J er emi as des Prop h eten K lageli eder und , ,

house con tin ues to flour i sh “

t herefore wi ll he give , das Buch Baruch , V ienn a 1 9 03 ; Cond a mi n , L e texte ,

t hem up ti ll the ti me wherein she that travai leth s h all de J é r émi e xxxi 22 est il messiani que ? in R evue
—
-
, , ,

brin g forth ” the M essi as ( Cf the pri n cipal Cat ho li c. . bibli que , 1 89 7 39 6 4 04 ; M aas Christ i n Typ e an d
, ,
“
c ommentaries on M i che as ; also M aas C h rist i n , Prophecy N ew Y ork 1 89 3 I 37 8
,
The O ld , , ,

Typ e and Prop hecy ” , N ew Y ork , 1 89 3 , I , pp 27 1 . Testament refers ind irectly to M ary i n t hose p rop h e
w hi ch p redi ct the in carnation of t he W ord of
33
s qq 6

A four th p rophecy referring t o Mar y i s fo und i n o1

Jer , xxx i , 22 :
. The Lord hath created a new thi n g
upon the eart h : A woman shall compass a man ” .
— B Ty p es a n d Fi gur es of the Bless ed Vi rgi n M a r y
.

I n order to be sure of the t y p ical sense , i t

.

Th e te xt of the prophet Jerem ias o ff ers no sm all must be revealed i e i t m ust come down t o us , . .

di ffi cult i e s for the sci en t ific i nterpreter ; we shall thr ough Scrip tur e or tradit ion Ind ivi dual p ious .

foll ow the V ulgate version of t he H ebrew origin al
B ut even t h i s rendering has been e x p lained i n several
d ifi e r e n t ways : R ose n mii ll er and several conservati ve
“
Protestant i nterpreters defen d the meaning
woman shall p rotect a man ” but such a mot ive would
. wri ters have developed cop ious analogies bet ween
certa i n data of the Old Testamen t and correspond in g
dat a of the N e w ; however in gen ious these develop
a , ments m ay b e , they do not prove that G od real ly
intended t o convey the correspondin g t ru ths i n t h e .

hardly i nduce t he men of Israel t o retur n t o G od . insp i red te x t of the Old Test amen t Ou the other .

“ ”
The e x plan ati on a woman shall s eek a man hard ly hand i t must be kept in mi nd that not all t rut h s
,

agrees wi th the text ; besides such an inversion of ,

contai ned in either Scrip tur e or tradit ion have been
t h e n atural order i s presented in Is , i v , 1 , as a si gn . e x p li citly proposed to t h e fa it hful 11 s matters of belief
“
of the g reatest calam ity E wald s renderin g a .
’
, by the e x p li cit d e fini t i on of the Chur ch A ccording .

“ ”
woman shall c ha n ge i n to a m an ” is hardly faithful t o ,
to the prin c iple L e x orandi est le x cr ed e n d i we
the original text O ther commentators see i n th e . m ust t reat at least with r eve1 en ee the numberless
woman a typ e of the S y nagogue or of the Church , i n suggest ions cont ained 1 1 1 the o ffici a l prayers a nd li tur
m an the typ e of G od so that they e x plai n the p r op h ,
g i es of the Church In this sense we m ust reg a rd .

“
e cy as mean ing G od will dwell again in the m idst of
,
many of the tit les bes t owed on Our Blessed L a dy 1 11
the Synagogue (of th e people of Israel ) or the Oh ur ch her li tany and in the “ Ave m aris st ella ” The An t i .

”
wi ll pro tect the eart h w ith i ts vali ant men B ut . phons and Responses found in t he Offi ces rec ited on
t he Hebrew text h ardly suggests such a meani ng ; the various feast s of Our B lessed Lad y suggest a
besides such an e x plan ation renders the passage
,
n umber of typ es of M ary t h at h a rd ly could have been
tautological : “ Israel s h all ret urn to i ts God for ,
brough t so v ividl y to the not i ce of the Church s .
’

Israel will love its G od Some recen t wr iters render m in isters in any ot her way The thi rd an tiphon of .
 Vi RGi ii 464 F VI RGIN

Jerusalem (An a cr eon t , XX , 8 1 — 9 4, LXXX V I I , . among the wr i tings of St A ndr ew of Crete (d 680) . .

3822 ) P r oba ti ca , a name probably derived from the sup pose the existence of thi s feas t , and lead one to
’
san ctu ary s nearness to the pond called P roba ti ca or susp ect that i t was i n troduced at an ear li er date in to
B ethsa i d a in John , v, 2 It was here that M ary w as . some other chur ches (P G XCV I I , 806) In 7 9 9 . .
,

born A bout a century later about A D 7 5 0, St

.
John Dam ascene ( hom I i n N ativ B M V 6 I I ,
CX V I , 67 0 67 8 ) r epeats the statement that
, .
. .
_
. . the 1 0th canon of the Syn 0 d of Salzb ur g prescribes
.
, ,
four feasts 1 n honor of t he M other of God : t he Pur i

P G
. .
, ,
fica ti on , 2 Febr ; the A nn unciation 25 M arch ; the ,

M ary was born in the Probatica It is said t hat as , Assumpt ion , 1 5 A ug ; the N at ivity , 8 Sep t . .

early as i n t he fif t h cent ury t he empress E udo xi a ,

A ccordin g to E x x ii 2, 1 2 all the Hebrew , ,

bui lt a chur ch over the p lace where M ary was born , fir st born m ale chi ldren had to be presented i n the
-

and where her p arents lived i n the i r old age The . Temp le Such a law woul d le ad p ious Jewi sh p a rents
.

p resent Chur ch of St Ann a stands at a distance of only . to obse r ve the same reli gious ri te wi th regar d t o
about 1 00 feet from the pool Probatica In 1 889 .
, other favouri te c hil dr en Thi s in cli n es one to beli eve .

1 8 M arch was di scovered t h e cryp t whi ch en closes

, t hat Joachi m an d An n a p resented i n t he Temp le
t he supposed b ur yi ng place of St Ann a Probably -
. . t heir chi l d , whi c h t hey y h ad obt a i ned by the i r long ,

t his pp lace was ori ginall y a g a rden i n whi ch bot h fervent prayers As to M ary St Luke ( i 34 ) tells .
, .
,

J oa ch i m and Ann a were laid to rest A t their t ime . u s that sh e answered the angel ann oun c in g the bir th
i t was still outside of the city walls about 4 00 feet ,
of Jesus Chr ist : “ how shall this be done because I ,
”
n ort h of the Temple An other cryp t n ear St An na s . .
’
know not man These words can hard ly be un der .

tomb is the supposed b i rthplace of the B lessed V i r stood unless we assume that M ary h ad made a vow
,

gin ; hen ce i t i s that i n early times the ch urch w as of vi r gi ni ty ; for when she spoke them she was b e , ,

call ed St M ary of the N ati vi ty ( cf G u erin J ér usa le m, trot hed t o St Josep h ( cf Aug , de san ta vi r gini t , I ,
P a ri s 1 889 p p 284 , 35 1 —
. .
,
. . .

, 5 7 , 4 30 ; Soci n Benz i n ger ,

,
.
-
4 P L , XL
, . . The m ost opportun e occ as ion for
,

P a last i n a un d Syr ien Leip z ig , 1 89 1 , p 80 ; Revue such a vow was her presentati on in t he Temp le As
some of the Fathers ad m i t that t he f a cult i ep
.
, _

bib li que 1 89 3 p p 24 5 sq q 1 9 04 , p p 228 sq q

, , . . s of St .

G a r i a d or , Les B énéd i cti ns I Abbay e de Ste Anne , ,

-
,
John the B apt ist were p rem at urely developed by a
V 1 9 08 , 4 9 sq
, In the Ce d ron Vall ey near the , speci al in tervention of G od s power we m ay adm it ’
,

road leadin g to the Chur ch of the As sumpt ion i s a ,

a sim i lar grace for the c hi ld of Joachi m an d Ann a
l ittle sanctuary contain in g two altars whic h are said ( cf Luke 1 4 1 ; Tertul li an , de c am e Chr isti 21 P L
, , , ,
. .
,

to stand over the b ur y in g places OI Sts Joachim and -

I I 7 88 ; St A mbr , de fid e , I V P X VI ,
639 ; St Cyril of Jeru s Gatech I I I 6 P G , XXXI I I
.
, ,
. .

Ann a ; b ut these graves belong to t he ti me of t he . .

, .
, , , . .
,

Crusades ( of de V ogii e Les égli ses de la Terre Sainte ,

.
,
-
B ut what has been said does not exceed the
Paris 1 8 5 0 p ,
In Sep h or i s too the Crusaders
, . certai nty of an tecedently probable p i ous conj ectures .

replaced by a large chur ch an ancient san ctuary whi ch The considerati on t hat O ur Lord could not have r e
stood over the legendary house of Sts Joachim an d . fused H is Blessed M other any favour s which depended
A nn a Af ter 1 7 88 p art of thi s ch urch was restored
. merely on H is muni fice n ce does n ot e x ceed the val ue
by t h e H a n ci sca n Fathers . of a n a priori argument Certai n t y i n t hi s q ues .

The Immaculate Con cept ion of our B lessed Lady ti on m ust depend on external test i m ony an d the
has been treated in a Special article As to t he p lace . teaching of the Chur ch N ow the Protoev a n ge li um .
,

of the birth of Our B lessed Lady there ar e t h ree di ffer of James vii vi ii and the writ ing entit led De
—
—
, , ,

ent tradi ti ons to be considered : F 1 rst the event has ,

n a ti vi t M ari ze ” , vii vii i ( Tischendorf E vangeli a
.
,

been placed in Bethlehem T h is op ini on rests on the . ap ocryp ha 2n d cd Leip z ig 1 8 7 6 pp 1 4 1 7 , 1 1 7

, .
, , , .

authori ty of the followin g witnesses : i t i s e x pressed state t h at Joach im and A nn a fait hf ul to a vow ,

i n a wri ting entitled “ De nativ S M ari an ” (2, 6 P . .

, . t hey had made , presented t he chi ld M ary i n t he Tem
L XXX , 29 8 3 0 1 ) i nserted after the works of St
.
, , . p le when she was t hree years old ; t hat t he chi ld
Jerome ; i t i s m ore or less va g uely supposed by the herse lf m ounted the Temple steps an d that she made ,

Pi lgr 1 m of Piacen z a erroneously called Anto nin us her vow of vi r gi i ty on t hi s occas i on St G regory
n
, g . .

M artyr who wrote about A 5 8 0 ( I tin er 5 , P L , of N yssa ( P G X LV I I 1 1 37 ) and St Germ of

—
, ,
. .
, , . .

LXX I I fin a lly t he p opes Paul I I

, ,
Constant i n ( P G XC V I I I 3 1 3) adop t thi s report ; .
, ,

Juli us I I Leo X Paul I I I Pi us i t i s a lso followed by p seud o Gregory of N a z i n hi s

“
IV Si x tus V and Innocent X I I ( 1 69 8 ) C hr i stus p at ien s ( P G XXX V I I I M ore . .
, ,

i n their B ulls concerni ng the H oly House of Loreto over t he Chur ch celebrates the Feast of t he Presen
,

say that the Blessed V ir gin was born edu cated an d , ,

t a ti on though it does not specify at what age the
,

greeted b y the angel in the H oly House B ut these . chi ld M ary was presented in the Temp le when she ,

p on ti fls hardly wish to decide an hi storical question ; m ade her vow of virgini ty an d what were the special ,

they merely e x press the opi ni on of their respect ive n at ural and sup ernatural g gifts
1 wi th whi ch G od e n
ti mes A second tradi tion p laces the b i rth of O ur
. dowed her The feast 1 s me n ti on ed for the fir st
.

B lessed Lady i n Sep h or i s about t h ree m i les n orth ,

time in a documen t of M an uel Comnenus in 1 1 66; ,

of Bethlehem , t he Roman D i ocaesa rea an d the resi , from Constan tinople the feast must have been intro
dence of Herod A n tip as ti ll late i n the lif e of O ur d uce d i nt o t he western Ch urch where we fin d i t at ,

Lord The an ti q ui ty of this Opin ion may be i nferred

. t he p ap a l cour t at A vi gn on i n 1 37 1 ; about a centu ry
from the fact that under Constantine a churc h was later P ope Si x t us I V int roduced the O tfice of the
,

erected in Sep h or i s to commemorate the residen ce Presen tation and in 1 5 85 Pope Sixtus V e x tended the
—
,

of Joachi m and Anna i n that place ( cf Li evi n de . Feast of the Presentation to the whole Ch ur ch .

H amme G uide de la Terre Sainte Jerusalem 1 887

, , , ,
The ap ocryph a l writings to whi ch we referred in
I II , St E p i p h a n i us speaks of this sanctuary
. the last p arag rap h state that M ar y rem ain ed i n the
( ha m XXX i v I I P G , XLI 4 1 0
.

, , , , But t h is . .
, ,
Temple after her presentat ion i n order to be educated
merely s h ows that Our B lessed Lady ma y have li ved wi t h other Jewi sh c h ildren There she enj oyed .

in Sep h or i s for a time wi th h er paren ts without ,

ecst ati c visions and dai ly visits of t h e holy angels .

forcing u s t o believe that she had been born there . W hen she was fourteen the high pri est wished to send ,

The th i rd tradi t ion that M ary was born in Je r usa lem , , her home for marriage M a ry rem inded h im of her .

is the m ost p robable one W e h ave seen that it . vow of virgin ity an d i n h is embarrassm ent the high ,

rests upon the testi mony of St Sop h r on i us St John .

, . priest consulted the Lord Then he called al l the .

Damascene and upon the evidence of the recen t

,
young men of the fam ily of David and prom ised ,
’
fi n d s in the Probat ica The Feast of Our Lady s . M ary in m arriage to him whose rod should sp rout
N ativity was n ot celebrated i n Rome till t oward t h e and become t he resting place of the Holy y G h o st in
end of the seventh cent ury ; but two sermons found form of a cl ove I t was Josep h who was p r i vileged .
 VIR GIN 4 64 G VI RGI N

in thi s e x t raordi nary way W e have already seen . hi ll country wi th haste i nt o a c ity of Juda An d she .

t hat St Gregory of N yssa St Germ of Constan t

.
,
. . .
, entered into the house of Zachary and saluted E li z a ,
”
and pseudo Gregory N a z i a n ze n seem to adop t these- beth . Though M ary m ust h ave told Josep h of
legen d s Besides the emperor Justin ian a llowed a
.
, her intended visi t i t i s hard to determine whet her he
,

b asil i ca to be built on the p latform of t he former accomp an ied her ; if t he time of the j ourney happened
Temp le i n mem ory of Our Lady s stay i n the sa n ctu ’
to coin cide wi t h one of the festal seasons at whic h
a r y ; the ch ur c h was call ed t h e N e w St M ary s so as .
’
t he Israeli tes had to go to the Temple t here woul d be ,

to di stinguish i t from t he Ch urch of t h e N ativi ty . li ttle d i ffi culty about compan ionship The place of .

— E li z abeth s home has been variousl y located by d i ffer

’
I t seems t o b e t he modern m osque el A ksa ( ci G ué r i n , -
.

Jerusalem 362 ; Li evin G uide de la Terre Sainte I

, , , ,
ent writers : it has been placed in M achaerus , over ten
On the other hand the C h urch is si len t as t o ,
m iles east of t he Dead Sea or in Hebron or ag ai n , ,

M ary s stay in t h e Temp ls St Ambrose ( de vi rgi n

’
. . . in the a ncient sacerdotal c ity of Jutt a about seven ,

I I i i 9 1 0 P L X V I 209 sq describ ing M ary 8

, , , ,
’
.
, ,
m i les sout h of Hebron or fin a lly in A i n K arim t he ,
-
.

lif e before the Ann unci ation supposes exp ressly that ,
tradit i onal St John i n the M ountain nearly four
.
- - -
,

she li ved i n the house of her p arents A ll the d escr i p m iles west of Jerusalem ( cf Schi ck Der Geburtsort .
,
’
tions of the Jewish Temple whi ch can claim any Johannes des Taufers Zei tschr if t des Deutschen ,

sc i e n t i fic value leave us i n i g n or a nce as to any loc a li

t ies in w h ich y oung girls m ight have been educated .

Joas s stay i n t h e Temp le t ill the age of seven does not

'

favo ur the supposition that y oung girls were educated

wi thin the sacred precincts ; for Joas was k in g and ,

was forced b y c ircumstances to remain in the Temp le

( ci I V K ings x i
. W h at I I M ac h i i i 1 9 says , , , , ,

about “ the v irg ins also that were shut up ” does n ot

s h ow t h at any of t hem were kep t i n the Temp le bui ld
in gs I f the prop hetess Ann a is sai d ( Luke , ii 3 7 )
.
,

n ot to have “ dep arted from t h e temp le by fastings ,

and prayer serving night and day we do not supp ose

that sh e actually lived i n one of t h e temple rooms
( ci Corn Jan a Te t r a te u e h i n E vang
. . Louvain , ,
. .
,

1 69 9 p 4 8 4 ; K n a b e n b a ue r E vang sec Luc

,
. Paris ,
. . .
, ,

1 89 6 p ,
A s t h e house of Joachim and A nn a
.

was not far d istant from the Temple we may supp ose ,

that the holy c h i ld M ary was often allowed to visi t

the sacred buildings in order to satisfy her devot ion .

Jewis h maidens were considered marriageable at

the age of twelve y ears and si x m on ths though the ,

actual age of t he bride varied w i th c i rcumstan ces .

Th e m arriage was p receded by the betrothal after ,

w h ich the bride legally belon ged to t h e bridegroom ,

t hough she di d n ot li ve wi th him ti ll about a year

l ater when the m a r riage used t o be celebrated A ll
,
.

this wel l agrees wi th t he lan g uage of t h e E vangelist s .

“
St Luke ( i 27 ) call s M ary
. a virgin espoused to a
,

m an whose name was Josep h ” ; St M atthew ( i 1 8 ) .

,
“
says when as hi s m other M ary was esp oused to
,

Joseph before the y came toget her she was found

, ,
"
wi th c hi ld of the Holy G host As we know of n o
,
.

brother of M ary we m ust suppose that she was an , D E TA I L , TH E V mc m A DO R I N G Tm: I N FA NT Je sus

heiress and was ob liged by the law of N um x xxv i
,
.
, ,
L r
o e n zo d a C r e d i , U fii z i G a ll e ry Flo re n ce
,

6 to m arry a member of her tribe

,
The Law i tse lf .

prohi b ited marriage wi thi n cert ai n de g rees of rela Pa la sti na V ereins , 1 8 9 9 , 8 1

-
,
B arn abé Meistermann ,
t i o n s hi p , so t h at t h e m arri age of even an heiress was La p atri e de saint Jean
left more or less to choice A ccord in g to Je wish .
N ouveau G uide de Terre Sainte Paris 1 9 07 29 4 -
, , ,
custom the union between Josep h and M a r y h ad to SQQ ) But the fir st t hree places p ossess n o tradi
be a rr a n
,

ged by the p arents of St Josep h One m ight . .

t i on a l memorial of the birth or life of St John ; .

ask wh y M ary c onsented to her betrothal though she , besides M achaerus was not situated i n t h e mo un tains
,

was b ound by her vow of virgi ni ty As she had .

of Juda ; Hebron and Jutta belonged after t h e Baby
obeyed G od s i n sp i r a t i on i n m aki ng her vow so sh e
'

u
, lon i a n cap ti vi ty t o Idumea whi le Ai n Karim lies ,
-

obeye d God 5 i nsp i rat ion i n becom ing the a ffia n ce d ’

“
i n the h ill country ( cf Plini us H istor natural .
,
. .
,
bride of Josep h Besides i t would have been sin gular .
, V , ment ioned 1 n t h e 1 n sp ired te x t of St Luke .

among the Jews t o refuse bet rothal or m arriage ; for A i ter her j ourn ey of about t hi r ty hours M ary ,
“
a ll the Je wis h maidens asp i red after marri age as the entered i nto the house of Zachary and saluted ,
accom p li s h men t of a n at ural d uty M ary t rusted .
E l i z abeth ” ( Luk e i A ccord ing to trad ition
, , ,

the Di vi ne guidance imp li ci tly and thus was certain , E li z abeth li ved at t he time of the visi tati on n ot i i i
that her vow would b e kep t even i n her married state . her ci ty home but i n her villa about ten m inutes
, ,
The A nnunciation h as been treated i n a special d ist an t from the ci ty ; form erly this place was marked
art icle A ccording to Luke i 3 6 the angel G abriel
.

.
, , , by an upper and a lowc r c h urc h In 1 861 the p resen t .

t old M ary at the t i me of t he ann un ciat i on behold , , sm all Church of the V isitation was erected on the
thy cous i n E li z abeth she also hath concei ved a son , an cien t foun dations “ A nd i t came to p a ss that ,
.

i n h er old ag e and t hi s i s the sixt h month wi th her when E li z abet h heard the salutation of M ary t he ,

t h at is call ed arren ” W i thout doubting the trut h .

in fant leaped i n her womb It was at th i s moment .

of the angel s words M ary det erm ined at on ce to ’

, that God f ulfil led t h e prom ise mad e b y the angel
add to the pleasur e of her p ious relative ( ci St . to ry he shall be fi lled with
A mbrose E xp os E van g sec , .
t h e Holy y G h ost even from hi s m other s womb
,
’

XV ,
Hence the E vangeli st continues i n other word s the infan t in E li z abet h s womb was
,
'

“ .

And M ary rising up i n those days , went i nto the , cleansed from the st ai n of o ri gi nal sin The f ul lness .
 VI R G I N 4 641 1 -
V I R GIN

of the Holy G host in the i nfan t over flo wed as it were , , the mystery of t he I ncarnation nor do we know how ,
i nto t he soul of hi s m other : “ and E li z abeth was long the doubt of Josep h lasted before he was e n ,
”
fill e d w i th th e Hol y G host ( Luke i Thus , , lightened by t he visit of the a ngel From t he age at .

bot h c h i ld and mother were sa n ct i fied by the presence whi ch Hebrew maidens bec a me m arriageable i t i s ,
of M ary and t he W ord Incarnate ( cf Aug ep . .
, . possible that M ary gave b i rth to her Son when sh e was
C L XX XVI I a d Dardan , V I I 23 sq , P L , XXXI I I
, .
,
. . . about thi rteen or four teen years of age N o bi stori .

8 4 0 ; A mbr cal docum ent te lls us how old she actuall y was at
,

E xp os E vang sec Lu c , I I 23 , P L
.
, . . . .
, . .
,

XV , fille d as she was wi t h t h e H oly G host , the t i me of the N a ti vi ty .

“
E li z abet h cried out wi t h a loud voi ce and said :
St Luke ( i i 1 —
, M ar y Duri ng t he H i dden L i fe of Our Lord .

Blessed art thou among women a nd blessed is the ,

. 5 ) exp l ai ns how Joseph and M ary j our ,

frui t of t h y womb A nd whence i s t hi s t o m e that .

,
n ey e d from N a zare t h t o Be t hl ehem i n obedi ence to a
t he mot her of my Lord shoul d come to me ? For decree of Caesar Au gus tus whi ch prescribed a gener al
enrolmen t The questions conn ected wit h t hi s
.

behold as soon as t he voi ce of thy salutation soun ded

, .

i n my ears t h e inf an t i n my womb leaped for j oy

, . decree have been considered in t he art icle C H R O N O L
A nd blessed art thou t hat hast believed because those , O G Y, B IB L I CA L There ar e v a rious reasons why .

thi ngs shall b e accompl ished t hat were sp oken to M ary shoul d have accomp ani ed Josep h on thi s
t h ee by t he Lord ”
( Luke i , 42 Leaving t o , j our ney : she may not have wi shed to lose Joseph s ’

commentators t he f ull e x pl a n ation of the precedi ng protection d ur ing t he cri ti cal t ime of her pregn a ncy ,
p as sage we draw attenti on only t o two p oi nts : fir st
, , or she m ay have fo llowed a speci al Divi ne in sp irati on
E li z abeth begins her greetin g wi th the words with 1 mp elli ng her to g o in order to f ulfil t he prophecies

w h i ch t he angel had fini sh e d hi s salutation thus , concerni ng her Di vi ne Son or again she m ay have been ,

show i ng that both sp oke i n t he same Holy Sp i rit ; compelled to go by the civi l law either as an he i ress
second ly E li z abet h is t h e fir st to c all M ary by her
, or to settle t he personal t a x pay able by women over
most h onourable tit le “ M ot her of God ” M ary s twelve years of age ( cf Kn a be n ba uer E vang se c
—
’
. . .
,
.

answer is t he cant i cle of pra ise comm only call ed Luc Paris 1 89 6 1 04 1 1 4 ; Schur er Geschi cht e des
.
, , , ,

M a g n i fica t ” from t he fir s t word of its Latin text ; J udi seh e n V o lkes i m Zeital ter Jesu Christi 4 th ,

the M a g n i fiea t ” has been treated i n a special art icle

'

. edi t I 5 08 sqq ; Pf a flr a th Theologie un d G laube

.
, , .
, ,

Th e E vangeli st closes h is account of t he V i sitation 1 9 05 , A s t he enrolment had brought a m ul t i

“
wi th t he words : A n d M ar y abode wit h her abou t tude of strangers to Bet h lehem M ary an d Josep h ,

three m ont hs ; and she returned to her own house ” fo un d no room i n t he caravansary and had t o take
( Luke 1 M any see in t h is brief statemen t of the lodgi ng i n a grot to which served as a shelter for
t h ird gospel an imp lied h int that M ary remained i n the ani mals ( of St Just i n di al 0 Tr y p h 7 8 P G , V I . .
, . . .
, ,
. .
,

ho use of Z achary t i ll t he b irth of John the Bapt ist 65 7 ; Orig c Cels I 5 1 P G , XI 7 5 6; E useb ,
whi le others deny such an im p li cation A s t he F eas t
,
. . . .
, , , , . .
,

. v ita Const ant I I I 4 3 ; D e monstr evang VI I 2 .

, , . .
, , ,

of t he V isitation was p laced by the 4 3d canon of t he P . G XX 1 1 0 1 ; St Jerome e p a d M arce ll ,

.
, , .
,
. .

Council of B asle ( A D 1 44 1 ) on 2 July , the day . . X L V I [a ] X V I I ] 1 2 ; a d E ustoch C V I II [a l XXVI I]

.
, .
, .
,
“
following the Octave of t he Fe a st of St J ohn Baptist .
,
1 0 P L , XXI I 49 0
,
. An d it came t o pass
.
, , ,

i t has been inferred that M ary m ay have remained t hat when they were there , her day s were aecom
wi th E li z abeth unt il after t he chi ld s c i rcumcision ; ’
p li sh ed that she sho uld be deli vered
,
”
( Luke ii , ,

b ut t here is n o furt her proof for t hi s supposition . th is lan guage leaves i t un certain whether the b i rth
Though the visi tati on is so accur ately described in of Our Lord took p lace i mmediately after Josep h an d
the thi rd G ospel i ts feast does not appear to have
,
M ary had t aken lodging in the grotto or several ,

been kep t t i ll th e t hi rteenth cent ury when i t was , days later W hat is said about the shep herds “ keep .

i ntroduced t hrough the i n flue n ce of the Franciscans ; ing the n ight watches over t heir flo ck ” ( Luk e ii , ,

in 1 389 it was offi ci a lly insti tuted by Urban V I . 8 ) shows that Christ was born i n t h e n ig h t t i m e .

“
wrapped H im
“

A 1 ter her retur n from E li z abeth M ary was fo und ,

A fter br i ngin g forth her Son M ary ,

wit h child of the Holy G host ( M att , 1

,
”
As .
,
up in swaddl i ng c lothes and laid H im in a man ger ” ,

amon g the Jews betrothal was a real marriage the, , ( Luke ii a si gn that she did not sufi er from the
, ,

use of marri age after t he t ime of espousals presented pai n a n d weakn ess of chi ldb ir th Thi s inferen ce .

nothi ng unusual among them Hence M ary s preg .

’
n ancy could not as toni sh anyone e x cept St Josep h . .
agrees wi th t he teachi n g of some of the pri ncipal
Fathers a nd t heo logians : St Am brose in Ps XL VI I .
, .
,

As he di d not kn ow t he m y stery of t he Inc ar n ation ,

I I P L X I V 1 1 5 0 ; St Gregory of N yssa orat I
,
. .
, , .
, . .

the si tuation must have been e x tremely p ainful b ot h de resurrec t , P G XLV I 604 ; St Jo h n Dam as cene , . .
, ,
.

“
to him an d to M ary The E vangeli st says W h ere
: . de fid e orth I V 1 4 P G XL IV 1 1 60 ; Fort un .
, , , . .
, , .
,
“
up on Josep h her husband being a j ust man and n ot , V I I I 7 P L , LXXXV I I I 282 ; the aut or of Chris
, ,
h . .
,

wi l ling p ubli cly to e x p ose her w as m inded to p ut ,

tus pat i ens ” 63 64 7 0 P L XXX V I I I 1 42 ; St . , , . . .
, , .

”
her away privatel y ( M at t 1 M ary left the .
, ,
Thom , Summa theo l I I I q 3 5 a 6; etc It was
. .
, ,
.
,
. .

solution of the di fficult y to God and G od i n formed ,

no t becom in g that t he mother of God should b e
the perple x ed spouse in H is own time of the true con subj ect to the p uni shm ent prono unced i n Gen i ii .
, ,
“
d ition of M ary W hi l e Joseph though t on t hese
. 1 6 agai n st E ve and her sinfu l daug hters
. Shortly .

t h ings be h old t he an gel of t h e Lord appe ared t o him

,
after the b ir th o f the chi ld t h e shep herds obed ien t , ,

i n h is sleep saying : Joseph son of Davi d fear not to

, , ,
to the angeli c invi tation arri ved i n t he grotto and , ,

take unto thee M ary thy wife for t hat whi ch is con ,
they found M ary and Josep h and the i nf an t lying ,

c e i ve d i n her is of the Holy G host An d she shall . in the m anger ” ( Luke i i W e may suppo se , ,

brin g forth a son an d thou shalt call his n ame Jesus

,
. that the shep herds sp read the glad tidings they had
For H e shall save H is people from their sins ” ( M att .
,
recei ved durin t he n igh t am ong t heir friends i n
i 20
,
N o t lon g after t h is revelation Josep h ,
B et hlehem an that the Holy Fam ily w as received ,

concluded the ritual m arriage contrac t wi th M ary . by one of it s p ious inhabit ants into more su i t able
Th e G ospel simpl y say s : “ Josep h rising up from sleep lodgings “ And after eight day s were accomp lished
. ,

d id as t h e angel of t h e Lord had comm anded h im ,

that t h e c hi ld should b e circum cised hi s n ame wa s ,

and took unto him his wife ” ( M att i W hile .

, ,
called Jesus ” ( Luke ii The rite of e i rei 1 me i s1 on , ,

i t is certain t h at between the betroth al and the was p erformed either in th e synagogue or i n t h e home
marriag e at least three m on ths m ust h ave elapsed .
,
of the C hi ld ; it is imposs ible to determ ine where Our
during whi ch M ary staved wi th E li z abe th i t is ,
Lord s C ircumcision took lace A t any rate H 1 s
’
.
,

i mpossi b le t o determ ine the e x act lengt h of t ime Blessed M other m ust have een p resent at t he cere
betwe e n the two ceremon ies W e d o not k now how
long after the betrot h al the angel announced to M ary
. mony .

Accord ing to the law of Lev xi i 2 8 the J e w1 sh .

, ,
— ,
 V IR G I N 4 66 V IR G IN

[h er child ] among t hei r and acq uain tance k insfolk s ,

John 1 1 1 2 ; v11 , 3 , ,
Acts 1 1 4 ; I Cor , i x 5 ;
, . .
,

and n ot fin d i n g h i m , retur ned int o Jerusalem ,

G al i . The words before they came
,

seeki n g h im ” ( L uke 1 1 44 T he Ch ild was not , ,

foun d amon g the p i l g rims who had come to B er o th
on t heir fir st day s j o urn ey ; nor was H e foun d on the
second day when Josep h and M ary ret ur ned t o
Jerusalem ; i t w as onl y ou the th ird day that they
“
found h i m [Jesus] in the temple si tting i n the m idst
together mean roba bly , “ before they li ved i n t he
same r e erring t o the t ime when they were
’
merely betrothed ; b ut even if the words h e understood
,
of m arital in tercour se , t hey on ly state that the In
. carnat ion took p lace before any such in tercour se h ad
,
intervened without i mp ly i n g that i t di d occur after ,

of t he doctors hearing t hem and aski ng t hem q ues , , the In carn ation of t he Son of G od [cf St Jerom e i n . .
,

t ions A n d seeing him t h ey wondered And ,

. M att 1 2 ( P L , XX V I , 24 .
, The same m ust
, . .

“
h is mot her said to h im : Son why h ast thou done so be said of t he expressi on and he kn ew her n ot ti ll ,

t o us? behold thy father a nd I have sought thee sor she brought for th her fir s tb or n son ( M att i .
,
” ’
rowing ( Luke i i , 46 M ary s faith d id n ot , the E vangeli st t ells us what di d n ot happen before the
allow h e r t o fear a mere acciden t for her Divine Son ; b ir th of Jesus , wi thout suggestin g that it happened
b ut she felt that H is behavio ur h ad changed ent irely after h is bir t h (ci St John Chrys i n M att v 3 . . .
, .
, , ,

from H is customary e xhi bi tion of docili ty and sub P G LV I I 5 8 ; St Jerome de perpetua v irgin B M
6, P L XX I I I 1 83—
. . .
, , , . . .
,

j ect i on Th is fee li n g caused the quest ion why Jesus 206; St A mbrose de i n st i t
“

.
.
, .
, , .
, .

had treated H i s parents in such a way Jesus sim ply . vir gin 3 8 43 , P L , XV I 3 1 5 , 3 1 7 ; St Thom as ,
.
, ,
. .
, .

“
answered : How is i t that you sought me ? d id yo u Summa t heol , I I I , q 28, a 3 ; Petav , de in c ar n , . . . . .

’ ” “
n ot know , that I m ust b e about my father s business ? X IV , i i i 1 1 ; The n ame fir s tb or n applies to
,

( L uke i i N eit her Joseph nor M ary understood Jesus whet her h is mother remai ned a virgin or gave
birth to ot her chi l dren after J s sus ; am ong t he Jews it
, ,

t hese words as a rebuke ; “ t hey understood n ot t he

word that he spoke to them ( Luk e i i ”
I t has , , was a legal name [ci E xod , x x x i v 1 9 ; N um , . .
, .

been suggested by a recent wr it er that t he last clause xvi i i 1 5 ; St E p i p h a n , h aar lxxv i i i 1 7 P G

, . . .
, , . .
,

may be understood a s mean ing , “ they [i e , the b y . . X LI I so that i ts occurren ce i n the Gospel cann ot
,
“ ”
st anders] understood n ot t he word h e spoke un to l
aston ish us F in al y t he brothers of Jesus are .
,

them [i e to M ary and . Af ter th is Jesus

.
, , nei ther the sons of M ary n or the brot hers of O ur Lord ,
“
wen t do wn wi th them , and came t o N a z a r e th ” in the proper sense of the word but they ar e H is cous ,

where H e began a lif e of work and poverty , e ighteen ins or h is more or less n ear relat ives (ci Revue bib ~ .

years of wh ich are sum med up b y the E vangeli st i n li q ue 1 89 5 p p 1 7 3 , The Church i n sists that , .

t he few words an d he “ was subj ect to them and , , i n H is b i rth the Son of G od d id not lessen but co m m

advan ced in wisdom and age and g race w i th G od and , , secrate the V irgin a] integri ty of H is mother ( Secret in
men ” ( Luke ii 5 1 The interior li fe of M ary is , , M as s of The Fathers e x press t hemselves
briefly in d i cated by t he inspired wr it er i n the e x pres in sim ilar language con cern in g th is privil ege of M ary
sion an d hi s m other kep t all t hese words i n her
, ( St Peter Ch ry sol , serm , C XL I I i n A nn unt B M
. . .
,
. . .

heart ( Luke i i A si mi lar e x pression had bee n , ,

V P G L I I 5 8 1 ; H esy ch hom V de S M D ei p
.
, . .
, , .
, . . . . .
,

used in i i 1 9 M ary kept al l these words p ondering

, , , P G XC I I I , 1 4 61 ; St I ld e p h , de vir gin pe r p et
. .
,
. . . .

them i n her heart ”
Th us M ary observed the dai ly . S M , P L X CV I 9 5 ; St Bern ard de X I I p r aer
. . . .
, ,
.
, .

life of her Divine S o n and grew i n H i s kn owledge an d ,

B V M 9 P L C LXXXI I I 434
. . .
, , . .
, , ,

love by med itat i n g on what she saw and heard It .

’
M a ry s Divi ne m otherhood is based on the teach
has been p ointed out by certain wr i ters that the E van i n g of the Gospels on the wr it ings of t he Fathers and , ,

g e li st here ind icates the last source from wh ic h h e de on the e x press d e fin i ti on of the Ch ur ch St M atthew . .

“
rived the materi al contained in h is fir st t wo ch apt ers .
( i 25 ) te”stifies that M ary brough t fort h her fir s t
,

In conne x i on wi th the st udy of M ary durin g Our b orn son an d that H e was call ed Jesus According .

Lord s h idden lif e , we meet t he quest ion s of her per

’
to St John (i 1 4 ) Jesus i s t he W ord made flesh the
.
, ,

p e tua l v i rgin ity , of her Divin e m otherhood and of ,

W ord W h o assumed h uman nat ure i n the womb of
h er personal san ct ity Her spotless virgin it y has . M ary As M ary was t ruly the mother of Jesus an d
.
,

been suffi ci e n tly considered in the artic le on the V irgin as Jesus was truly G od from t he first m omen t of H is
B irth The authorit ies t h ere c ited m a i n tain that conception M a ry is truly t he mother of G od E ven
the e a rliest Fa t h ers d id not hesitate t o draw t his con
.
.
,

M ary remained a vi rgin when she con ceived and gave

b irt h to her Divine S o n as well as after the birth of ,
elusion as may be seen in the wr itin gs of St I gnatius .

St I r e nze us ( adv h a m,
’
Jesus M ary s q uest ion ( Luke i ,
. th e angel s ,
'
( a d E phe s , 7 , P G , V . .
, . .

answer ( Luke 1 35 Joseph s way of b e h a vi n g ,

’
_
I I I 1 9 P G , V I I I 9 40
, and Tertu ll i a n (adv
, . .
, , .

i n h is doubt ( M att i 19 Christ ’ s words .

, , Pr a x 27 , P L I I . The con tent ion of N estorius . .
, ,

addressed to the Jews ( John v ii i 1 9 ) show that , , denying t o M ar y the t i tle M other of G od ( Serm I .
,

M ar y retained her v irgi ni ty during the concept ion of 6 7 P G XLV I I I

, ,
was foll owed by the
. .
, ,
’
h er Divine Son As to M ar y s virgin i ty in her ch i ld . teach in g of the Coun ci l of E phesus proclaimin g M ary
b ir th we m ay consult St Iren b eer I V 33 P G . .
,
.
, , . .
,
to be 9 60 7 6Kos in the true sense of the word ( Cf A mb r '
. . .
,

V I I 1 080 ; St A mb r e p X L I I , 5 P L XV I 1 1 25 ;
,
. .
,
.
, . .
, ,
in Lu c 1 5 21 St Cyri l of Alex Apol
. . .
, .

St Aug e p CXXXV I I 8 P L XXX I I I , 5 1 9 ; serm

. .
, .
, ,
. .
, . pro X I I cap ; 0 Juli an V I I I ; e p a d A ca c 1 4 ; P G , . . .
, . .
, . .

L I 1 8 P L XX XV I I I 34 3 ; E nch i r 34 P L , X L ,
, , . .
, , .
, . . LXXV I 320 9 0 1 ; LXXV I I 9 7 ; John of An tioch e p
, , , , .

249 ; St Leo , se r m , XX I 2 P L L I V 1 9 2 ; St Ful

. .
, , . .
, , . a d N estor , 4 P G LXX VI I 1 4 5 6; Th e od or e t haer
.
, . .
, , , .

gen t de fid e a d Pet r , 1 7 P L X L 7 5 8 ; G e nn a d de
.
,
.
,
. .
, , .
,
f a b I V 2 P G LXXX I I I 4 36; St G regory N a zi sm
.
, , ,
. .
, , .

eccl d ogm 36 P G X LI I 1 2 1 9 ; St Cyri l of A lex

. .
, , . . .
,
zen e p a d Cled on I P G XX XV I I 1 7 7 ; Proclus
, . .
, , . .
, ,

hom X I P G LXX VI I 1 02 1 ; St John D a ma so d e

.
,

.
, . .
, , . .
, ho rn de M atre Dei , P G LXV 680 ; e t c Amon g
. . .
, , .

fid c or th od I V 1 4 P G X C IV
d e p a r tu V i rg P L CX X 1 367 ; etc A s to the pass
.
,

.
,
,

.
,

.
,
. .

,
,

.
recen t wr i ters must be n ot iced Terrien La m ere de
Dieu e t la m ere des homm es Paris 1 9 02 I 3 1 4 ; , ,
,

, ,
—
in g d oub ts concern in g M ary s virgin i ty d urin g her ’
Turmel H istoire de la t héologie posit ive Paris 1 9 04
, , , ,

c h i ldbirth see Ori g i n Luc hom , .

,
.
, . 21 0
1 8 3 4 ; Ter t ul , adv M ar e I I I 1 1 P L I V , 2 1 ; d e . .
, , , . .
,
Some few pa t rist ic wri ters e x pressed their d oubt s
carne Christ i 23 P L 41 1 41 2 7 90 As to as t o t he i r ese n ce of m in or m oral d efect s in our
B lessed Lady ( ci Pet av d c inc a rnat X IV 1 3
.
, , . .
, ,

M ary s v irgin i ty af ter he r childbirth , i t is n ot d en ied

'
. .
, .
, , ,

by St M att h ew s e x pressions “ before the y came to

.
’
. S t Basil e g sugges ts t h at M a r y y ielded t o doub t
.
, . .
,
“ ”
gether ( i h e r fir s t bo r n son (i , nor b y ,
on he a ring th e words of hol y S imeon and on witn ess
the fac t t h at t h e N e w Testamen t books repeatedl y
refer t o “ th e brot h ers of Jesus ” ( M a tt xi i 4 6 4 7 ; — in g th e cr uc ifix io n ( e p CC LX P G XXXI I 9 65
St John Chrys is of opin ion t ha t M a ry would
.
, . .
, ,

xi i i 5 5 5 6; M ark ii i 3 1 32 ; i i i 3 ; Luke v ii i 1 9 —
. . .
, ,

,
-
20 ; , .
-

, , ,
have felt fear and trouble un le ss th e an gel had ex ,
 VI R GI N 4 67 V I RG I N

plained the mystery of the Incarn ation to her and tha t , t o a co ur teous comp lian ce Such a variable mean in g .

she showed some vainglory at the marriage feast in makes i t hard for the translator t o fin d an equally
Cana and on visit ing h er Son dur i ng H i s publi c li fe variable eq ui valen t W hat have I to do with thee
together with the brothers of the Lord ( hom I V i n .
, th is is neither your nor my business ” , “ why art tho u
M at t P G LV I I 4 5 ; hom XL IV in M att P G , troublesome to me ” , “ all ow me to attend to this " ,
—
. . . .
.
,
. .
, , ,

XLV I I , 464 sq ; hom XX I i n J o P G L IX are some of the render in gs su ggested In gen eral , the
words seem to refer to well or i ll—
. .
,
.
,
. .
, , .

St Cyr il of Al ex (i n J o , P G LXX IV , 661 664 )

. . . . .
, mean t importun ity
speaks of M a r y s doubt an d discouragemen t at the ’
wh ich they endeavour to remove T he last part of .

’
foot of the cross B ut these G reek writers cann o t be . Our Lord s answer presen ts less d iffi culty to the in ter
”
sa id to e x press an Apostoli c trad ition , when t h ey ex preter : my hour is not yet come , cannot refer to
press their private and sin gular opi ni on s Scri pture . t he precise momen t at whic h the need of win e wi ll
and tradition agree in ascribing to M ary the greatest requi r e t he m iraculous i n terven tion of Jesus ; for in
personal san ctity : She i s con ceived without the stain the lan gu age of S Johnt
“
m y ho ur
” “
or the hour ”
.

of original sin ; she s h ows the greatest humi li ty and denotes t he time preordained for some importan t
pat ien ce in her dai ly li fe ( Luke i , 38 she e x hibits , ,
event ( John i v 21 , 23 ; v 2 5 28 ; vi i 30 ; vi i i 20 ;
, , , , , ,

an heroic p at ience under t he most trying cir cum xi i 23 ; xi ii 1 ; xv i 2 1 ; xvi i

, , Hence the mean , ,
“
i ng of Our Lord s answer is : W h y are yo u troub li ng
’
stances ( Luke , ii 7 35 , 4 8 ; John , xi x 25 , , ,

W hen there i s q uestion of si n , M ar y must always be

— me by ask in g me for such an interven tion ? The
—
e x cep ted (St A mbrose in Lu c I I , 1 6 22 ; P L , X V
1 5 5 8 1 5 60 ; de virgin I 1 5 ; e p LX I I I 1 1 0 ; de ob it
.

.
,

,
.

.
,
. .
,

.
divinely appointed ti me for such a m an ifestati on
” “
has n ot yet co me ; o , why are you worry in g ? has
r
”
V a l 39 P L XV I 2 1 0 1 21 8 , 1 37 1 ; St A ugustin de
.
.
, , . .
, , ,
.
, n ot the t ime of man ifest i n g my p ower come ? The
nat e t grat XXX V I 4 2 P L XL IV 267 ; St Bede
. .
, , , . .
, , .
, former of these mean i ngs i mpli es that on accoun t of
i n Luc P L X C I I , 34 6; St Thomas Summ a
. . .
, .
,
the i n tercession of M ary Jesus ant icipated the time
theol I I I Q XX V I I a 4 ; Terrien La m ere de Dieu set for the man ifestation of H is m ir aculous power ( of
.
,

e t la m ere des hommes Paris 1 9 02 I 3 1 4 ;

— .

—84 ;
.
,

,
.

, ,
,

, St Irenaeus , c h aer I I I mri 7 P G V I I

. . t he .
, , , , . .
, ,
.

—
Tun n el Hi sto ire de la théologie positive , Paris , 1 9 04
,

7 2 7 7 ; N ewman , A ngli can Diff i culties I I , 1 28 1 5 2, ,

-
, second meani n g is obtained by understandin g the last
part of o ur Lord s words as a q uestion as was done by ’
,

St Gregory of N y ssa ( P G XL IV , 1 308 ) and by th e

’
London M ary s complete exemption from
, . . .
,

actual sin is con fir med by t he Counci l of Tren t (sess . Arabi c versi on of Tat ian s ’

“
V I , can I f any one say that man on ce j ust ified See Kn a b en b a uer E vang sec Joan Paris , 1 89 8 p p
1 1 8—
.
, , ,
. . .

1 22 ; H oberg J esus Christus V ortr age F r ei b ur g

. .

can d ur in g his whole l ife avoid a ll sins even ven i al

’

.
, , ,

o nes as t he Church holds that the B lessed V ir gi n did

,
1 9 08 , 3 1 An m 2 ; Theologie und G laube 1 9 09 5 64
,
.
, , ,
’
by special privi lege of G od let h im be anat hema ,
. 8 08 M ary understood her Son s words in t heir prop er
.

T heologi ans assert that M ary was i mpeccable n ot , sense ; she merely warned the waiters , W hatsoever “

by the essential perfect ion of her nature but by a , he shall say to you do y e ( John i i There can , , ,

speci al Divine privi lege M oreover the Fathers at .

, , be n o q uest ion of e x plaini n g J esus s answer in the ’

least s i n ce the fif th cent ury a lm ost unani mously , sense of a refusal .

'

ma i ntai n that t he Blessed V ir g in never experienced Durin g the apostoli c life of Jesus , M ary e fla ce d
t he moti ons of con cup i see n ce . herself almost completely N ot bein g called t o aid .

( 3) M ary d ur ing the Publi c Life of Jesus Christ . her Son d i rectly in H is m in istry she d id not wish t o ,

The evan gel ists connect M ary s n ame wi t h three ’

in terfere wi t h H is work by her un timely presen ce I n .

'
di fferent events i n Our Lord s publi c lif e : wit h the N a z aret h she was regarded as a common Jewish
mi racle in Cana , wi th H is preachi n g , and wi th H i s mother ; St M atthew ( x i i i 5 5 — . 5 6; cf M ark vi 3 ) , .
,

passion The fir st of these in cid ents i s related in

. in trod u ces the p eople of the t own as sayin g : Is n ot
John ii 1 1 0 “ There was a ma rn a g e feast in Can a
, ,
-
. th is the carpenter s son ? Is n ot h is m other called ’

of Ga lilee and the mother of Jesus was there . M ary and his brethren James an d Joseph and
, , ,

A n d Jesus also was in vi ted and his disciples , to the , Simon and Jude : and h is sisters are they n ot all with
, ,
”
marriage And t he wi n e faili ng the mot her of Jesus
.
, us ? Sin ce t he people wish t o lower Our Lord s ’

sait h t o hi m : T hey have n o wine And Jesus sait h . esteem by the i r lan gu age , we must infer that M ary
to her : W oman what is that to me an d to thee ? my , belon ged to the lower social order of townspeop le .

ho ur is not yet come One n atur ally supposes t hat The p arallel passage of St M ark reads , “ Is no t th is .

’
one of the con tract i n g part ies was related to M ary , the carpenter ? in stead oi Is not this the carpen ter s ,

and that Jesus had been invited on accoun t of hi s son ? " Sin ce both evangeli st s om it the n ame of St .

mother s relat ions h i p The couple must have been

’
. Joseph , we may infer that he h ad died before th is
rather p oor since t he wine was actually fai lin g , . epi sod e took p lace .

M ary wishes t o save her fri ends from the shame of A t fir st sight , i t seems that Jesus H imse lf depre
n ot be i n g able to provide properly for the guests and , ci a te d the d i gn ity of H i s B lessed M other W hen H e .

“
h as reco urse t o her Di vine Son Sh e merely states .
was told : Behold thy m other and thy bret hren
“
the i r need wi thout add in g any further p etit ion ,
In . stand wit hout seek ing thee ”
H e answered ,
: W h o is ,

address i n g women Jcsus un iformly employs the word , m y m ot her and who are my brethren ? And stret c h
,
“ "
woman ( M att xv 28 ; L uke xi i i 1 2 ; John .
, , , , ing forth his hand towards h is d isciples he said : Be ,

iv 2 1 ; vi i i 1 0 ; xi x 26; x x
, an e x press ion used
, , , hold my mother and my brethren For whosoever .

by clas sical wr iters as a respectful and hon orable shall do the wi ll of my Father that is i n heaven he is , ,
”
a d dress ( cf Ili ad I I I 204 ; Xe n op h Cy r op , V , I 6 ; my brother and m y sister and my mother ( M att
47 —5 0 ; cf M ark i i i 3 1 —
.
, , .
, .
, , , .

D 10 Cassius H ist LI 1 2 ; The above c ited , .

, , xii,
35 ; Luk e vi i i 1 9
.
, , , ,
“
pas sages show that in the lan guage of Jesus the a d On an other occ a si on a certain woman fro m the ,
“ "
dress woman h as a most respectful mean in g The . crowd l iftin up her voi ce said t o h im : B lessed is the
, ,
“ ”
clause what i s that t o me and to thee renders the womb that ore thee an d the aps that gave thee ,

G reek Tl { p ol x a zc ol whi ch in i ts t urn correspond s to , suck But h e said : Y e a rather le sse d are t h ey wh o
.
,
”
the Hebrew phrase mah ll w alakh This latter . hear the word of G od and k eep i t ( Luk e xi 27 , , ,

occurs in Jud ges x i 1 2 ; 1 1 K in gs x vi 1 0 ; x i x 23 ; I I I , , , , , In reali ty Jesus in bot h these p assages places the
,
K ings x vii 1 8 ; I V K ings i i i 1 3 ; i x 1 8 ; I I Par
, , , , , .
,
bond that un ites the soul wi th G od above t h e n atural
xxx v 2 1 , Th e N e w Test amen t sh ows equ ivalen t
. bond of paren tage whi ch un ites the M other of G od
exp ressi ons in M at t v i ii 29 ; M ark i 24 ; Luk e i v .
, , , , , , with h e r Divine Son Th is latt er d ignit y i s n ot b e .
'

34 ; vi i i 28 ; M at t x x vi i 1 9, The mean in g of .
, ,
. li t t lcd ; as me n n at urall y appreciate i t more easily ,

the phras e vari es accord in g t o the character of the i t i s employed by Our Lord as a means to make known
speakers ran gi ng from a most pronoun c ed opposit ion
, the real value of holiness Jesus , therefore really .
,
 V I RG IN 4 68 V I R GIN

praises H is mother m a most emphat i c way ; for she Joh n as her son A mong the early writers , Origen .

e x ce lled the rest of men in holi ness not less t han i n is t he only one who considers M ary s motherhood of ’

d igni ty ( cf St A ugus t1 n , de V i rgin 3, P

. 39 8 ; , . a ll the faithf ul i n thi s c onn exion Accordi ng to hi m, .

pseudo Just in qu ee st e t respons a d or th od , I q

-
,
. . .
, . C hr ist li ves in h is perfect foll owers and as M ary is ,

1 36, P G , VI ,
. . M ost probably , M ary was the M ot her of C h r ist , so she is m other of h i m i n whom
found also among t he holy women who mi ni stered to Ch rist li ves H ence accordi ng t o O rigen , man has an
.
,

Jesu a and Hi s ap ostles d ur i n g their m ini stry in Galil ee i n dir ect right t o clai m M ar y as hi s mot her i n as far ,

(cf L uke , vii i 2

. t he E vangeli sts d o n ot mention
, as he i d e n t ifies hi mse lf with J e sus by the lif e of gr ace
any other p ubli c appearan ce of M ary dur i ng the ti me ( Pr aaf i n J o , 6, P G , X IV ,
. In t he n in th cen
. . .

of Jeans s j ourneys thr ough G alilee or Judea B ut

’
. t ury George of N i comedi a ( Orat V I I I in M ar assist
, . . .

we m ust remember that when the sun appears , even cruci P G C 1 47 6) exp lai ns Our Lord s words on the
, . .
, ,
’

the brightest stars become in visible . cross in suc h a way as to en tr ust John to M ary and ,

S in ce the Passion of Jesus Chr ist occurred d ur in g in John a ll the di scip les , ma ki n g her the mother and
’
the p aschal week , we natur a lly expect to fin d M ary at m istress of all John s compan i ons In t he twelf th .

Jerus al em S i meon s prophecy fo un d i ts f ulfilmen t

.
’
cent ury Rupert of Deut z exp l a in ed Our Lord s words '

’
principally d ur in g t he t ime of Our Lord s suff erin g . as establi shi n g M ary s spi ri tual motherhood of men ’
,

Accor d in g to a trad it ion Hi s B lessed M other met , though St B ern ard , Rupert s i llustrious cont em
.
’

Jcsus as H e was car ryi ng H is cross t o Golgotha The .

p or ar y , does not en umerate thi s p ri vilege among Our
It i nerarium of the P i l grim of B ordeau x d escr i b es the ’
Lady s numerous t itles ( cf Sermo dom i ni r oct . . . .

memorab le sites whi c h t he wr iter vi sited A D 333 . .

, Ass ump t , 1 5 P L , C LXXX I I I Af ter thi s
, . .
,

b ut i t does not men tion any locali ty sacred to t his t ime Rupert s exp lanat ion of O ur Lord s word s on’ ’

meeting of M ar y and her Divi n e Son ( ci G eyer t he cross became m ore and more common so that
Itinera H i er osoly mi t a n a sae culi I V—
.
, ,

V I I I V ienn a , i n o ur day i t has found its way int o pract icall y a ll

1 89 8 , 1 —
,

33 ; M ommer t , Das J e r usa le m des P i lgers von books of p iety (ci Terrien La m ere de Di eu e t la
m ere des homm es , Pari s 1 9 02, I I I 247 —
.
,

B ordeau x Leip zig

-
,
The same silen ce prevai ls
,

in t he so call ed Per egr in a ti o Silvi aa whi ch used to b e bauer E van g sec Joan
,
27 4 ; K naben
Paris 1 89 8 5 44 5 4 7 ; . .
,

.
,
,

, ,
—
assi gn ed to A 385 , but has lately been placed i n B e ll ar mi n de sep t verb Chr is t i , I , 1 2, Cologn e 1 61 8 ,
5 33—
. . .
, ,

5 4 0 ( M eister Rhei n M us , 1 9 09 LX IV , 1 05
337 —
A D
. .
,
.
,
’
39 2 ; B ludau Katholik 1 9 04 61 sqq ,
8 1 sqq , , .
,
. The doct rin e of M ary s sp ir itual motherhood of
1 64 sq ; Revue Bén édi ct i ne 1 9 08 4 5 8 ; G ey er 1 c , , , . . men is contain ed i n the fact that she 1 8 t he ant ityp e
C a b r ol, E tude sur la Per egr i n a t i o Si lvi ee Paris , , of E ve : E ve 1 3 our n at ural m other because she 1 8 t he
B ut a plan of Jerusalem dat in g from t he year 1 308 , , o ri gin of o ur nat ural life ; so M ary i s our sp i ritual .

shows a Ch urch of St John the Bap tist wi th the ih . m other because she 1 s t he ori gin of our sp i ri tual lif e .

script ion “ Pasm V gi s Spasmus V ir gi ni s , the swoon

. . Again M ary 5 spir itual motherhood rests on t he fact
,
’

of t h e V ir gi n D ur in g t he course of t he four te en th
. that Chr ist 1 s our brother , be in g g “ t he fir stb or n amon g
century C hr ist ians began t o locate the spots con many brethren (R om vi ii 29 )
”
She became our .
, ,

se cr a t e d by the Passion of Chr ist an d amon g these ,

mother at the momen t she consented to t he In c a rn a
was the p lace where M ary is said t o have fain ted at t ion of the W ord , t he Head of the myst ical body whose
t he si gh t of her suffering Son (cf d e V ogii é , Les members we are ; an d she sealed her m otherhood by
E gli ses de la Terre Sainte Paris 1 860, p 438 , Li evin
.

-
, , , consen ting to t he b loody sa crifi ce on the cross whi ch
G ui de de la Terre Sain te J erusalem 1 887 , I -
, , , is the sour ce of our supern atur al life M ary and the .

“
S in ce t he fif teen th cen tury one fin d s always San ct a hol y women ( M att , xv i i 5 6; M ark , X V , 4 0 ; Luke ,

x xi ii , 49 ; John , xi x 25 ) assisted at the death of

.

M aria de Spasmo amon g the Stat ion s of the W a y of

”
,

the Cross , erected in vari ous parts of E ur ope 1n i mi Jesus on the cross ; she probably remain ed d ur in gg th e
tati e n of t he V i a Dolorosa i n Jerusalem (ci Thur st on , taki n gg down of H is sacred body and dur i n g H is f un er a l
in The M on th for 1 9 00 , Jul y —
. .

1 5 3— — September , p p 1 1 2 ;
1 66; 282 29 3 ; B oud i nh on i n Revue d u cle r g é
. The f ollowin g Sabbat h was for her a t i me of grief
an d hope The eleventh can on of a counci l held in
.

fran cais , N ov 1 , 1 9 0 1 , 44 9 .
T hat Our B lessed
Lady should have fain t ed at the s gh t of her Son s
’
Cologn e i n 1 423 in stituted agai n st the H ussites th e
, ,

i feast of the Dolour s of Our Blessed L ady p lacin g i t on ,

suff erings hardly agr ees wi th her heroi c behavi our

,
t he Friday fo ll owi n g the thir d Sunday after E aster .

under the cross ; still , we may con sider her as woman In 1 7 25 B ened i ct X I V extended the feast t o t he
and mother i n her meet ing wi t h her Son on the way whole Church and p la ced i t on the Friday 1 n Passion ,
“
to G olgotha wh ile she is t he M ot her of G od at t he
, W eek An d from that ho ur , the di sci p le took her to
.

foot of the cross . h i s own ( John , xi x Wh ether t hey y li ved in ,

“
W hi le J esus was han gin g on the cross , there stood t he ci ty of J er usa lem or els ewhere , ca nn ot be deter
by the cross of Jesus hi s m other and hi s mother s ’
mi n ed from th e G osp els
sister , M ary Cleoph as , and M ary y M agdalen W hen
, ,

.
( )
4 M ary after ou r Lord s Resurrecti on — The i n ’
.

Jesu a therefore had seen hi s mot h er and the d i sci p ls spir ed record of t he in cident s con nected wit h C hrist s '

stand ing whom he loved , he sai th to h is mother : Resurrection do n ot ment ion M ar yy ; but n either do
W oman behold thy son
,
Af ter that he saith to the .
, they p retend to give a complete a ccoun t of all t hat
d isci ple : Behold thy mother And from t hat hour , . Jesus d id or said The Fathers t oo are silent as t o .

”
the d i sci p ls took her t o hi s own (John , x i x 2 5 , M ary s share i n the j oys of her Son s triump h over
’ ’

T he d arken ing of the sun and the other e xt raord i nary deat h Sti ll St Ambrose ( de V i r gin i t I I I 1 4 P L ,
.
, . .
, , , . .

phenom en a 1 n nature m ust have frightened t he ene XV I , 283) states exp ressly : “ M a r y therefore saw th e
mi es of Our Lord suffi cien tly so as n ot t o interfere R esurrect ion of the Lo rd ; she was t he first who saw
with H is mother and H is few friends stand in g at the i t and bel ieved
,
M ar y M agdalen t oo saw i t t hough .
,

foot of the cross In the mean t i me Jesus had pray e d

.
, she still wavered ” G eorge of N i comedia ( Or IX . .
,
’
for H is enem ies and had promised pardon to the
, P G C 1 5 00 ) infers from M ary s share in Our Lo rd s
. .
, ,
’

pen i tent thief ; n ow H e took compassion on H is deso , sufi er i n g s that before all others and more than all she
lat e m other and provided for her future I f St . . must have shared in the t ri umph of her Son I n t he .

Joseph had een still ali ve or if M ary had been the ,

twelfth cent ury an apparit ion of the risen Saviour ,

m other of those wh o a r e called Our Lord s brethren ’

t o H is Blessed M other is adm i tted by Rupert of
or sis t ers in t h e gospels such a provision would n o t ,
Deu t z ( de d iv o ffi c V I I 25 P L C LXX an d
. .
, , ,
. .
, ,

have been n ecessary Jesus uses the same respectful . also by Radmer ( de excell V M 6 P L C LIX . . .
, ,
. .
, ,

t it le with wh i ch he had addressed his m other a t t he St Bernard in of Siena (Q ua d r a g es I in R esurrect

. .
, ,

marriage feast in Cana T hen he comm i ts M ary t o . serm LI I . St Ignat ius of Loyola ( E x erci t spi rit
,
. .

John as h is mother and wishes M ary to c onsider , d e resurrect " I a p p a r i t Suarez ( d e my ster vi t . . .
 V I RG I N V I RG I N

th is answer at length the cardin al cont inues : “ As t o , 1 01 ) states that M ary follow ed St John t o E phesu s .

t h e second obj ect i on wh ich I h ave supposed so far , and d ied there H e intended also t o rem ove from the
.

from all owin g i t I consider that i t i s bui lt u pon a , B reviary th e se les son s whi c h men ti on M ary s death ’

mere i maginar y fact and that the tru th of the matter , i n Jerusalem , bu t d ied before carry ing out hi s i n te n
li es i n the very contrary direction The V irgin and . ti on ( cf Ar n a ld i super transi tu B M V G enes
.
, . . .
,

C h ild is n ot a mere m odern idea ; on the contrary i t is ,

1 87 9 I c I )
, , (4 ) M ary s temporary residen ce and
. .
’

represen ted again an d again as every v isi tor t o Rome , death i n E phesus are upheld by such writ ers as T ill e
i s aware , i n t he p ai ntings of the Catacombs M ary mont ( M em pour serv ir a l h i stoi r e ecclé s I , 4 67 ’ '

. .
,
.

is there drawn wi th the Div in e Infant i n her lap she , Ca lme t ( Di ct de l a B ible art Jean , M arie , .
, .

wi th h ands e x tended i n prayer , he wi th h is hand i n Paris , 1 84 6, I I , 9 02 ; 1 1 1 9 7 5 etc ( 5 ) In , .

the atti tude of b lessing ” Panaghi a K a p ouli on a hi ll about ni n e or ten mi les

—
.
,

I V M A R Y I N TH E E A R L Y C HR I STI A N D O CUM E N TS
. . dist ant from E phesus was d iscovered a house or ,

Th us f ar we h ave ap p ealed t o the wri tin gs or t he r e

,

rather i ts rema i ns , in whi ch M ary is supp osed t o have

mains of the ear ly C h r isti an era in as far as t hey e x plain lived .The house was found as i t had been sough t , ,

or i ll ustrate t he teach in g of t h e Old Testamen t or accordin g t o the in di cat ion s gi ven by Cathar ine E m
the N e w concerni n g the B lessed V i rgin
,
In the few . merich in her li fe of the B lessed V ir gi n .

following p ara g rap hs we shall h ave to d raw atten On closer i nspection these argumen ts for M ary s ’

t ion to the fact t hat these sam e sources to a certain , residen ce or buri al i n E phesus are not unanswerable .

e x tent supplemen t the Scrip t ural doctrine

,
In t h i s .
( 1 ) The e lli psis in the syn odal letter of the Council
respect they are the basis of tradi ti on ; wheth er t he of E phesus may be fill ed ou t in such a way as not t o
ev idence they supp ly suffi ces i n any given case t o , , i mply the assum ption that Our B lessed Lady either
guarantee t h ei r cont ent s as a gen ui ne part of Divin e li ved or d ied in E phesus A s there was i n the city a .

revelation m ust be det erm ined accordi n g t o the ord i

,
double chur ch dedi cated t o the V i rgin M a ry an d to
n ary sci e nti fic cri teri a foll owed by theologi ans . St John , the i n complete clause of the synodal let ter
.

W i thout en tering on these p urely t heologi cal q ues m ay be completed so as t o read “ where Joh n the ,

t ions we shall presen t thi s tradi t ional material fir st

, , , Theologian and the V ir gin M ary h ave a san e
”
i n as far as it t hr ows li ght on the lif e of M ary af ter the t ua r y Th is e xplan at ion of the ambi g uous phrase
.

d ay of Pentecost ; secondl y i n as far as i t gives eV i , i s one of t he two suggested in the m argi n in Labbe s ’

d er ze of the early Chr ist i an at ti tude t o the M other Collect Con eil (1 (cf L e Camus Les sept E gli ses
é de l A p oca ly p se , P ar is , 1 89 6, 1 3 1 —
. . . .
,

—
’
0t od 1 33 ( 2) The
'

L I F E or M A RY On the day
.

V . P o sn PE N TE c osr AL '
. words of B ar H ebr aeus cont ain t wo in accur ate state
-

of Pen tecost , the Holy Ghost h ad descended on M ary ments ; for St Joh n d id n ot found the Church of
.

as H e came on the A post les and Disc iples gathered E phesus n or d id he t ake M ary wi th hi m t o Pat mos
, .

together in the upper room at J er usa lem N o doubt , . St Paul founded the E phesi an Churc h and M ary was
.
,

the words of St John ( x i x “

and from t hat hour .
,
d ead before J oh n ’ s exi le in Pat mos I t would not be .

”
the d iscip le t ook her t o his own , refer n ot merely t o sur prising therefore if t he wr iter were wrong in wh at
, ,

the t ime between E aster and Pen tecost , but t hey he says about M ary s b ur ial B esides B ar H eb r a us ’
.
,
-

extend t o t he whole of M ary s later li fe St i ll the ’

.
, be longs to t he t hi rteen th century ; the earli er wr iters
’
care of M ary did n ot i nterfere wit h John s Apostoli c h ad been most an x i ous abou t t he sacred places i n
m ini stry E ven the insp ired records ( Acts , vii i ,
. E phesus ; they men ti on the t omb of St John and of a .

G al , i A cts x x i 1 8 ) show that the

’
.
, , , d aughter of Phi li p ( ci Polycrates , in E useb i us s H ist . .

apostle was absent from J er usa lem on several occa E c cl X I I I , 3 1 , P G XX

.
, but they say nothin g
. .
, ,

sions though he must have t aken part i n t he Coun cil

,
about M a ry s b urying place ’
(3) A s to B en ed ic t .

of Jerusalem A D 5 1 or 5 2 W e m ay also suppose X IV , this great p on tifl is not so emphat i c about

'

. . .
,

that in M ary especi ally were ver ified the words of ’

M ary s death and bur ial in E phesus when he speaks ,

Acts ii 4 2 : “ An d they were perseverin g i n the doc

, ,
about her Assump tion i n heaven (4 ) N eit her Ben e .

trine of the apostles and i n t he communi cati on of d i ct X I V n or the ot her authorit ies who uphold th e
the breaki n g of brea d , and i n prayers ” Thus M ary . E phesian claims advan ce an y a rgumen t t hat has not ,

was an e x ample an d a sour ce of en co uragemen t for been found in conclusive by ot her sci en ti fic students
t he early C hristian comm un ity A t the same t i me , . of t his quest ion (5 ) The house found i n Panaghi a
.

i t must be conf essed that we d o not p ossess any Ka p ouli i s of any weight on ly i n so far as i t is con
’
authen ti c documen ts bearin g d irectly on M ary s n ecte d wit h the visi ons of Catharine E m merich Its .

p ost Pentecostal li fe As t o trad it ion , there i s some d istan ce from the c ity of E phesus creates a p r e sump
testi m
-
.

ony for M ary s temporary residen ce in or n ear ’

t ion against i ts bein g the home of t he Apostle St .

’
E phesus , b ut t he ev iden ce for h er permanen t hom e i n Jo h n The h istorical value of Cathar i ne s visions is
.

J e r usa le m i s m uch stronger . n ot un iversally ad mitted M gr Timoni A rchbishop . .

,

M ary s E phesian residen ce rests on th e followi n g

’
of Smyrn a writes c on cern ing Panaghia Ka p ouli :
,
-

“
evidence : ( 1 ) A p assage i n t he synodal letter of the E very one is ent irely free to keep his personal op in
Coun c il of E phesus r eads ( Labbe , Collect Con ci li or ,
“
. . i on ”
. F in a lly the a greement of the condi tion of the
,

W herefore also N estorius , the inst igator r uined house in Panaghi a K a p ouli with Catharine s ’
III ,
-

of th e i mp ious heresy when he had come t o the c it y ,

description does n ot n ecessaril y prove the truth of
of the E phesians where John the Theologi an and ,
h er statemen t as to the h istory of the bu ildi ng I n .

connexi on w ith th is controversy see Le Camus Les

sep t E gli ses d e l A oca ly p se , Paris 1 89 6 pp 1 33—
the V irgin M other of God St M ary estran gin g him .
, , ,
’
self of his own acc ord from the gatherin g of t he holy 1 36; , , .

Fathers and B ishops Since St John had . N irschl Das Gra der 11 1 Jun gfrau M ar i a , M ain z .
,

lived i n E phesus and had been buried there ( E usebi us , 1 89 6; 1d, Das H aus und Grab der 11 1 Jun gfrau M ai n z .
, ,

H i st E ccl , I I I 3 1 ; V , 24 P G XX 280,
. . i t has
, ,
. .
, , 1 9 00 ; P B ar nabé Le tombeau d e la Sai nt e V ierge 1
.
,

been i nferred that the ellipsis of the syn odal letter J erusalem J er u sa lem 1 9 03 ; G a b r i é lovi ch Le tombeau
, , ,
“
m eans either where John and the V irgin
,
d e la Sain te V ierge 11 E p h ese réponse a u P Bar nabé , ,
.

M ary l ived ” o r “ where John and the V irgin

, ,
Paris 1 9 05 ,
.

M ary lived and are bur ied ( 2) B ar H eb r ze us -

Two considerat ion s m ilit at e against a perman en t
or A b ulp h a r a g i us a Jacob ite bish op of th e thirteenth ,
residen ce of Our Lady in J e ms a le m : first i t h as a l ,

cen tury relates that St John took the B lessed V irgin

, . ready been poin t ed ou t th at St Joh n d id n ot per .

wit h h i m to Patmos then founded the Church of ,

ma ne ntly remain in the H oly City ; secondly the ,

E phesus and buried M ary n o one k nows where ( cf

,

A sse ma n i B i b li o t h orien t , Rome 1 7 1 9 1 7 28 1 1 1 .

, ,
— ,
.

,
J ewi sh Christi an s are said to have le tt Jerusalem dur
ing the periods of Jewish persecution ( cf Ac t s V 1 1 1 .
, ,

( 3) Bened ict X I V (de fest D N J C , 1 , vi i , . . . . . 1 ; xi i , B ut a s St John cannot be supposed to .

 V I RG I N V IR GIN

have taken Our Lady wi th h i m on h is apostoli c ex p e °

addressed to Charlemagne ( Tobler , I ti n er Te r r . .

d i t i o n s we may suppose that he left her i n t h e c are

,
sanet Leip z ig 1 8 67 I
.
, I t places t h e d ea th of
, , ,

of his fr iends or relatives during the peri ods of his M ary on M t Ol ive t where a church i s said to com .

absen ce A n d there i s li ttle d oub t that many o f the

. memora te t h i s even t Perhaps the wri ter tried to .

'
C h rist ians ret urned to Jerusalem after the storms of ,
connec t M ary s passin g wi th th e Churc h of th e As
persecut ion had abated I ndependen tly of these con . sump tion as t h e sister trad i tion connec ted i t wi th th e
siderations we may appeal t o the followin g reason s
,
cen acle A t any rate we m ay conclude that abou t
.
,

i n favo ur of M ary s deat h and burial in J e r usa le m : ( 1 ) the begin ni ng of the fif t h cen tu r y there e xi sted a fairly
’

In 4 5 1 J uve na l B ishop of J er usa le m t est i fie d to the , ,

general t radi ti on that M ary had d ied i n Jerusalem ,
presence of M a ry s tomb in Jerusalem It is strange '
. and had been bur ied i n G ethseman i Th is trad it ion .

that n ei ther St Jerome n or the Pilgr i m of B ordeau x , .

,
appears to rest on a m ore soli d b asis than th e report
n or agai n pseudo Si lvi a give any evidence of such a -
that Our Lady d ied and was buried i n or near E phesus
As thus f ar h istori cal document s are wan tin g i t would
.

sacred place B ut when the E mperor M arc ion and .

,

the E mpress P ulcheria asked Juvenal t o send the be hard to estab li sh the conne x ion of ei ther tradi t ion
sacred remains of t he V ir gin M ary from her tomb in w ith apostoli c t imes Ci Zahn Die D or mi ti o Sanctae . .
,

Gethsemani to Constan tinople , where the y i ntended V i rgin is und d as H aus des Joha n nes M arcus in N eue ,

to ded icate a new ch urch t o Our Lady , the bishop cited K ir chl Ze i tsch r , Lei p z i g 1 89 8 X 5 ; M ommer t , Di e
. .
, , ,

an an cien t trad ition say ing that th e sacred body h ad D or mi t i o Leip z ig 1 8 9 9 ; Séj ourné L e li eu d e la dorm i
, , ,

been as sumed i nto heaven , and sen t to Constan t in ople t i on d e la T S V i erge in Revue bib li q ue , 1 89 9 p p 1 4 1
. .
, , .

1 44 ; Lagr ange , La dorm i tion de la Sainte V ierge e t la

maison de Jean M arc , ibid p p 5 89 —
only the coffin and t he wi nd in g sheet T h is n arrative .

rests on t he authority of a cert ain E uth y mi us whose 600 .

, . .

report was in serted i n to a hom ily of St John Damas . I t has been seen that we have n o absolute certainty
cene ( horn I I in d ormi t B V M , 1 8 P G , X C V I
. . . . .
,
. .
, as to the p lace in whi ch M ary li ved after the day of
7 4 8 ) n ow read i n the second N oct ur n of the fourth Pen tecost Though i t i s more probable t h at she r e
.

day wit hi n the octave of t he Assump tion Scheeben . mained un in terruptedly in or near J er u sa le m she m ay ,

i s of op in ion that E uth y mi us s words are a later inter ’

have resided for a w hile in t he vi cin ity of E phesus ,

p ola ti on ( H a n db der K ath D og ma t Freiburg 1 87 5 , . . .

, , and thi s may have gi ven rise to t he tradi tion of her
III ,
t hey d o n ot fi t i nt o the con te x t ; they con E phesi an deat h and burial There is sti ll less h i stor .

tain an appeal to pseudo Dionysius (de d ivi ni s nomi n , -

. i cal information con cer nin g t he p art i cular in cidents
I I I 2 P G I I I , 69 0 ) whi ch are not o therwise ci t ed
, ,
. .
, of her li fe St E p i p h a n i us ( h wr LXX V I I I 1 1 P G ,
. . .
, ,
. .

before the sixt h centu ry ; and the y are suspi cious i n XL , 7 1 6) doub ts even the reali ty of M ary s death ; ’

t heir conne xion wi th the n ame of B ishop J uven a l wh o , but the un iversal beli ef of the C h urch does n ot agree
was charged wi th forging doc uments by Pope St .
with t he private op in ion of St E p i p h a ni us M ary s . .
’

Leo ( e p C X IX 4 P L LI V , . In h i s letter , , . .
, death was n ot n ecessarily the e ffect of violen ce ; i t was
t he p on tifl remi nds the bishop of the holy places
'

undergone nei ther as an e x pi ation or pen alty , n or as

w hi ch he has under his very eyes but does n ot men , the e ffect of d isease from whi ch li ke her Di v1 n e Son , ,

t ion the tomb of M ary ( e p C XXX IX 1 , 2 P L , .

, , . .
sh e w as e x emp t S in ce the M iddle Ages th e v iew .

L IV 1 1 03 ,
A ll o wi n g that t his silen ce is
, prevail s that sh e d ied of love her great desire to be ,

p ur ely i nciden tal the main q uestion rem ains how , , un ited to her Son ei ther dissolving t he t ies of body an d
m uch hi stori c truth underlies the E ut h y mi a n accoun t soul or prevailing on G od to dissolve them
,
H er .

of the words of Juven al ? (2) Here must be men p assin g away is a sa cr i fice of love com pletin g t he '

t i on ed t oo the ap ocry phal “

H istoria d or mi ti oni s e t d olorous sa cr i fice of her life It i s th e death in the .

ass u mp ti on i s B M whi ch claims St John for i ts . . . k i ss of the Lord ( i a oscu lo D omi n i ) , of wh ic h the j ust
aut hor ( ci A ssema ni Bi b li o th orient I I I , .
,
. .
, die . There i s n o certa i n trad it ion as t o the year of
Tischendorf beli eves that t he subst antial parts of thi s M ary s death B a r oni us i n his Annals reli es on a
’
.

work g o back t o the fourth perhaps even to the , p assage i n t he C h ron icon of E useb ius for h i s a ssump
second cen t ury ( A poc apocr M ariae d or mi t i o ti on that M ary d ied A D 4 8 I t i s now beli eved that
Lei p z i g 1 8 5 6 p XX X IV ) V ari ation s of the origi n al
.
,
.
, . . .

, ,
. . the passage of t h e Chron i con i s a l ater i n terpol ation
te x t appeared in A rab i c and Syr i ac and in other lan , (cf N irschl , Das G rab der hl Jun gfrau M ari a , M ain z ,
. .

“
guages ; amon g these m ust be n ot ed a work called De 1 89 6 ,
N irschl reli es on a trad ition found i n
Transi tu M ari ae appeared un der the n ame Clemen t of Ale x andri a ( Str o ma t V I 5 ) an d A pol
of St M e li to of Sardes ( P G , V 1 23 1 —
.
,

. 1 240 ; of L e . .
,
. loni us ( i n B us H ist eccl , I , 2 1 ) whi ch refers to a ,
. .

H i r E tudes b ibli ques Paris 1 869 , L I 1 3 1

, , , , com mand of Our Lord t h at the Apostles were to preac h
Pope G elasi us enumerates t h is work amon g th e for twelve years in Jerusalem and Palestine before going
bidden books ( P L L I X The e x traordinary . .
, , am ong the n at ion s of th e world ; hence he too arrives
in ciden ts whi ch these works connec t wi th the death of at the con clusion th at M ary d ied A 48 . .

M ary do not con cern us here ; b u t they place her last The Assump t i on of Our Lady in t o heaven has been
moments and her burial i n or n ear Jerusalem ( 3) . treated i n a s p eci al arti cle The reader m ay consult .

An other wi tness for the exi sten ce of a trad ition plac also an arti cle i n the Zeitschrift fur k atholische
i ng t h e t omb of M ary i n G ethseman i i s the basi li ca Theologie ” , 1 9 06 p p 201 The feast of t h e A s ,
.

erected above the sacred spot about th e end of t he ,

sum ption i s m ost probably t e oldest amon g all t h e
“
fo ur th or the be g inni ng of the fif t h century Th e . feasts of M ary properly so called ; c f Zeitschri ft f ii r .

presen t ch ur ch was buil t by the Latin s in th e same k ath oli sche Theologie ” 1 8 7 8 2 1 3 As t o art the
—
, ,
.
,

place i n wh ich the old e di fice had st ood ( G u erin , as sum ption w as a favouri te subj ect of t he sch ool of
J erusalem Pari s 1 88 9 3 4 6 35 0 ; Soci n Ben z inger, Sien a whi ch generall y represents M ary as being car
Pa las t i na und Syrien Lei p z ig 1 89 1 p p 9 0—
-
, , ,

9 1 ; Le , , , . ried to heaven in a mand orla .

V I E A R L Y C H R I ST I A N A r r rr U D E TO TH E M O TH E R
Cam us , N otre voyage a ux pays b ib li q ues Paris 1 89 4
—
'
, , , .

I, ( 4) In t he early par t of the seventh cen tur y o r G on ~N o pi cture has preserved for us the true l ike
, .

M odestus Bishop of Je r usalem locat ed t h e p assing

, , n ess of M ary The By z ant i ne represen tati on s said to
.
,

of Our Lad y on M oun t Sion in the h ouse wh ich con , be pain ted by St Luk e belon g on ly to the si x th cen .
,

t a i n e d th e Cenacle and the u pper room of Pen tecost t ur y and reprod uce a con ven ti onal t y pe There are
,
.

( P G L X XXV I 3 288
. .
, A t that t ime a sin gle ,
twenty seven copies in e x i sten ce ten of wh i ch are i n
-
,

church covered the localit ies consecrat ed b y these Rome ( cf M arti gny Diet d es an tiq ehret Paris ,
.
, . . .
,

vari ous m y steries One must wonder at the late . 1 87 7 p ,

E ven St A u gustin e e x presses t h e opin
. .

evi den ce for a trad i tion wh i ch became so general since i on that t h e real e x ternal appearan ce of M ary i s
the sevent h cent ury ( 5 ) A nother t rad i t ion i s pre . unkn own to us and that in t h is regard we kn ow and ,

served i n the “ C o mme mor a tor i um de Cas is Dei ” beli eve noth ing (d c Trin i t V I I I , 5 , P L X LI I , . . .
,
 vmr ua '
47 2 VI RTUE

The earli est pi ctur e of M ary i s that found 1 n the ceme Vi r t ue .

—The subj ect wi ll be treated un der the fol
ter y of Pr iscill a ; i t represen ts t he V irgin as i f ab out lowing heads : 1 D e fin i t i ons ; I I Subj ects ; I I I D i
. . .

to nurse the Infan t J esus and near her 1 s t he m a g e of v isions ; I V Causes ; V Prop ert ies
I D E FI N I TI O N s —
. .

a prophet Isaias or perhaps M icheas The p i ctur e

.

,
. . A ccordi n g t o its etymology t he
.

belongs to the begin ni ng of the second cen tur y , and word vi rtue ( Lat i n vi r tus ) si gn i fies m an liness or co ur
“
compares favourably wi th the works of a r t found 1 n age. A p p e la ta est eni m a vir o vi rt us : vir i autem n

” “
Pompeii Fr om theythi r d cen t ury we p ossess p i ctures propr ia maxi me est for ti t ud o ( The term v i rt ue is '

of Our Lady presen t at t he adorat ion of t he M agi ; from t he word that si gnifies m an ; a m an ’ s chief
“
the y are found in the c emeteries of Domi ti ll a and ”
q uali ty is forti tude ; C icero , T I, x i ,

Calixtus Pi ctures belongin g t o t he fourth cent ury

. Taken i n its widest sense vir t ue means the e x ce llence
are found i n the cemetery of Sain ts Peter and M ar or p erfection of a th in g , j ust as vi ce its contrary d e , ,

ce lli nu s ; i n one of t hese she appears wi th her head n otes a defect or absen ce of p erfect ion due t o a t h in g .

un covered i n another wi th her arm s half e x tended as

,
I n its strictest meani ng however as used by moral , ,

i f i n supp li cation , and wi th the I nfant st a n di ng b e p h i losop hers and theologians it si gn i fies a h a b i t super ,

fore her On t he graves of the early Christians , the

. added to a faculty of t he soul , disp osin g it t o e li c it
sain ts fig ure d as in tercessors for their souls , and w it h read iness acts conformable to our rat ional
among these s a in ts M ary always held the p lace of n at ur e “ Vi rtue ” , says August in e “ i s a good hab it
.
,

hon our B esides the p ai n t in gs on the wall s an d on the

. con son an t wi t h our n atur e Fro m Sain t Thomas s .
’

sarcop hagi , the Catacombs f ur ni sh also p i ctures of ent ire Quest ion on t he essence of v i rt ue may be
M ary pain ted on gilt glass disks and sealed up by gathered h i s bri ef but comp let e d e fin i t i on of vi r t ue :
means of an other glass di sk welded to the former (cf . hab it us op erat i vo s bon us ” an operat ive hab it essen
G arucci V etri ornati di fig ur e in oro , Rome ,
, t i a ll y good as d ist in guished from vi ce , an Op erat ive
,

Generally these p ic tures belong t o t he thir d or fo urt h hab i t essen t iall y evi l N ow a hab it i s a q uali ty in .

cen t ur y Quite freq uen tly the legend M AR I A or

. i tse lf di ffi cult of change , d isp osin g well or il l t he sub
M A R A accompan ies t hese p i ctur es Towards the .
j e ct i n wh i ch it resides eit her di rectly i n itself or in ,

end of the fourth cen t ury the name M ar y becomes , relati on t o i ts operat ion A n op erat ive hab it i s a .

'

rather frequent am ong C h r isti an s ; thi s serves as q uality residing in a p ower or faculty i n itse lf in d ifi er
another sign of the veneration they had for the M other en t to t hi s or t hat line of act ion b ut determ in ed by ,

of G od ( of M arti gny , Diet d as ant i q ch r ét , Paris ,

. . . . t he hab i t to th is rat her t han to that ki n d of acts .

1 87 7 p ,
N o on e wi ll susp ec t the early Chri s
.
( See H AB I T ) V ir tue t hen h as th is i n comm on wi t h
.

tians of i dolatry , as if t hey h ad p aid supreme worship v i ce t hat i t d i sposes a p oten cy t o a certain dete r
,

t o M ary s pi ctures or n ame ; b ut how are we t o e x plai n

’
m i ned act i vi ty ; bu t i t difi er s sp ecifica lly fro m it in
t he p henomena enumerated unless we suppose that , t hat i t di sposes it to good acts i e acts in consonan ce , . .

t he early Christi an s venerated M ary in a Special way wit h right reason Thus temperan ce in cli nes the sen .
,

( cf M a r ucch i E lém d a r ch é ol ehr et , Paris an d

’
.
,
. . suons appeti te to acts of moderat ion conformably t o
Rome , 1 89 9 , I , 321 ; De Rossi , I ma g ini scelte dell a right reason j ust as intemperan ce imp els t he same
B V M aria , tratte da lle Catacombe Rom an e Rome ,
. .
, app et ite to acts of excess con trary t o the di ctates of
N or can t hi s venerat ion be s a i d to be a cor
I I S U BJE CTS O F V I RTUE —B efore determ i ni n g the
our ration al n at ure .

r uption introduced i n later t imes I t h as been seen . . .

that the earli est p i ctur e dates from the beginn in g of subj ects or potenc ies in whi ch the diff erent v ir t ues
the second cen tury , so t hat wi thi n the fir st fif ty resi de i t wi ll be n ecessary t o dist in ish two ki n ds of
,

years after t he death of St Jo h n the venerati on . v i rtues : those whi ch are v ir tues a solutely ( si mp li
of M ary is proved to have flour i sh ed in the Ch urch ci ter ) and those wh i ch are v ir tues onl y in a restri cted
of Rome . sense ( s ecu n d u m qui d ) The latt er co nfer o n l y a .

For the attitude of the Chur ches of Asia M in or and faculty for well do i n g an d rende r the p ossessor good
-
,

of L y ons we may app p eal to the words of St I r e n aaus .

, only i n a restr i cted sense e g a good log ician The ,
. . .

a pupi l of St John s d isciple Polycarp (adv h aer V .

’
. .
, ,
former , in add it ion t o the f a ci li ty for we ll do in g cause -
,

1 7 P G VI I,
, . h e calls M ary o ur m ost emi n en t
. on e to use t he faci li ty rightly and render t he possessor ,

advocate St Ign gn a ti us of An tioch , p art of whose

. . un qua lifie d ly good N ow t he in te llect may be the .

life reached b a clr i nto apostoli c t imes , wrote to the subj ect of those hab its W h i ch are called v ir tues in a
E phesi ans ( 0 1 8— 1 9 ) i n su ch a way as t o connect the
. restri cted sense , such as science and ar t B ut t he .

’
m y steries of Our Lord s li fe most c losely wi th those wi ll only , or any ot her faculty only i n so far as i t i s
of the V i rgin M ary For instan ce the v i rgini ty of .
, moved by the wi ll can be t he subj ect of hab its wh i ch , ,

M ary , and h er chi ldbirth , are en umerated wi th Chr i st s ’

are called virtues in the absolute sense For i t is the .

death as forming three mysteries un kn own to t he

, prop er funct ion of the wi ll to m ove to their respect ive
devi l The sub apost oli c author of the E pistle to
.
-
acts a ll the other p owers which are i n any way
D i ogne t us wri ting to a p agan inq uirer con cern in g
, rational Thus the i n tellect an d sensuous appet ite as
.

the Christian mysteries describes M ary as the great
an ti t h esis of E ve and th is idea of Our Lady occurs
repeatedly i n other wri ters even before the Counc il of
E p h esus W e have repeatedly appealed t o the words
.
, moved by t he W i ll ar e t he subj ects of pruden ce an d
, temperan ce whi le the w ill itself is t he subj ect of
,
j ust ice a v ir t ue in t he absolute sense
,

I I I D I V I S I O N S OF V rR TU E
. V irtues may be .
— .

of St Justin and Te r tulli a n b ot h of whom wrote b e

.

fore the end of the second century As i t i s admi tted

,

.
di vided into intellectual moral an d theolo gica l
.A I n tellec tua l Vi r tu es Intellectual virtue may be
,

.
— ,
.

that the praises of M ary grow wi th the growt h of the
Christian commun ity we may conclude i n brief that
the venerat i on of and devoti on t o M ary began even
d efin ed as a habi t perfec t ing the i n tellect t o elicit
, with readiness acts that are good in reference to t he i r
proper obj ect n amely truth As the in tell ect is
, ,
.

in th e t ime of the A p ostles . called speculative or pract ical according as i t con fines
Th e work s tre a t i n g t h e va ri o us que sti o n s co n cern i n g th e n a me , i tself to the sole contemplat ion of tru t h or cons iders
t h e b i rt h t h e l i f e a n d t h e d e a t h o f M a ry h ave b e e n ci te d i n t h e
c o rre sp o n d i n g p a rts o f t h is a rt i c l e
.

W e a d d h e re o n ly a f e w .
,
truth in reference to action the intellectual vir tues ,

na me s o f w r te rs or o f c o lle cto rs of w o rks o f a mo re g e n e ra l ch a r

i ,
m ay be classi fied accord ing t o t h is twofold fun ct ion of
a c te r : B O U R A s s é S u mma a u ea d e l ud i b u B M a r i e Vi r g i n i a
, r a s . , the mental faculty The speculative in tellect ual
o mm a c mp l tens qw e d c g l or i osa
' .

Vi r gi n e D i p a r a r e p er i u nt u r
vir tues are wisdom science and understandi ng W i s
o

I( U n z M a r i o log i e od or L e h r e d er ka th o
ec e

( 1 3 vo ls P a r i s
.

.
, ,
. ,

dom is the knowledge of conclusions thr ough thei r

,

Ii h en K i r ch e fi ber di e a ll Ju n gf r a u Ma r i a ( Ra t i s b o n ’

sc el rns t cr s e ,

M A R A C C I B i bl i oth eca M a i a n a ( Ro me , 1 mm r , , highest causes Thus philosop h y and p articular ly

P ly a n th a Ma r i a n a re p ubl i h e d i n S u mma a u r ca vo l s I X a n d
.
,
o e s

X: L B H N E R D i e Al nr i e n vcr eh r un g i n d en
.
,

er ste n
, .

J a h r h un d f n e n’
metaphysics is pro erly designated a s wisdom sin ce
, ,

( 20 d cd St u tt g a rt , i t considers truth 0 the nat ural order accord ing t o its

A . J . M AAS . highest principles Science i s t he k nowled ge of con .
 VI RTU E VI R TU E

meet ing d angers whi ch reason d ictates he should ih 11111

accoun t of G od . I t d iffers from fai th , as i t regar ds li

en coun ter , so also t he p atien t man is one who endures God not under the aspect of trut h but of good It .

present evi ls in such a way as not to be inord inately d 1 ff e r s from hop e in a smu ch as i t regards G od n ot as
cast down by t hem ( 2 ) M un i ficen ce , whic h disposes . ou
r good p recisely (n obi s bon um) but as good in ,
one to in cur great e x p enses for the sui table doin g of a H i mse lf (i n se bonu m) B ut t his love of G od as good
.

great work I t d i ff ers from mere li berali ty as i t has

.
, I n H i m self does not as t he Quiet ists main tain ed ,
,

referen ce not to ordi nary exp enses and don at ions b ut , exclude t he love of G od as H e i s our good ( see Q U I E T
to t hose t hat are great Hence the mun ificen t man . I SM ) . W it h regard to the love of our neighbo ur i t ,

i s one who gives wi t h royal generosity , who does fa lls w ithin the theologi cal virt ue of charity in so far
t hings not on a c heap b ut ma gni fice n t scale always , , as i ts mot ive is t he supern at ural love of G od and i t is ,
however , in accordance W ith ri ght reason ( 3 ) M ag . t hus dist inguished from m ere n at ur al a fi ecti on Oi .

n a n i mi ty w hi c h i mp lies a reachi n g ou t of the soul to

, the thr ee t heological vir t ues , char ity is t he most
great things is t he virtue wh ic h regulates man wit h
, e x ce llen t Faith an d hope , in volvin g as they do a
.

regard to hono urs The magnan imous man aim s at . certai n i mp erfect ion , namely , obscur ity of li ght an d
great work s i n every li ne of v ir tue , mak ing it his absen ce of possession , wi ll cease with this lif e but ,

p ur p ose to do th ings worthy of great honour N or . charity i nvolvi n g no es sen tial defect will last forever .

is magn ani m ity incomp at ib le w it h true humi li ty . M oreover , w hi le char ity excl udes a ll mort al sin fai th ,
“
M agnan im ity says St Tho mas makes a man .
, and hope are comp at ib le w i th g rievous sin but as such
deem himself worthy of great honours i n considera t hey are only i mperfec t v irt ues ; i t is onl y when i n
tion of t he Divine gifts he p ossesses ; wh i lst hum ili ty formed an d V i vi fie d b charity that t heir acts are
m akes h im t hink li tt le of h imself in con sideration of meritor ious of eternal e ( see L OVE , T HE O LO G I CAL
h is own short com in gs (4 ) Perseverance the vir tue V I RTUE O F)
I V C AU S ES O F V I RTU E S —
-
, .

whi ch disposes to cont in uan ce in t he accomp lis hmen t . TO the human intellect .

of good work s in Sp ite of the d iffi cult i es attendan t t he fir st pr i n ciples of knowledge , bot h Speculati ve and
upon t hem As a moral v ir tue i t is n ot to be taken
. moral are conn atur al ; to t he hum an wil l t he tenden cy
,

precisely for what is design ated as fin a l perseverance , to rational good i s co n n at ural N ow t hese nat urally .

that Special gift of t he predesti ned by wh ich one is k nowable prin ciples and t hese n atur al tendenc ies t o
foun d in the state of grace at t he moment of death . good const it ute the seeds or germ s whence the in tel
I t i s used here to desi g nate t hat vir t ue whi ch di sposes lectual and moral vi rtues spr i n g M oreover by rea .

on e to cont i n uan ce in any v i rt u ous work whatsoever . son of i nd i vi dual nat ur al temp eramen t result ing from ,

( For a m ore detailed treat men t of the four pr in cip al p hysiological condit ions p arti cul ar i ndi viduals a r e ,

m oral vi rtues , see C A R D I NA L V I RTU E S )

C Theologi ca l Vi r tu es —All v i rtues have as their
. better d isposed t han others to p art i cular v i rtues .

. . T hus certa i n p ersons have a n at ur al ap t itude wit h

fin a l scop e to disp ose m an to acts conducive t o hi s regard to scien ce others t o temperance , an d ot hers
,

true happ i n ess The happin ess , however , of whi ch

. to fortitude H en ce n at ure itse lf may be as signed as
.

m an is cap able is twofold , n am ely , n at ural whi ch i s , t he radical cause of the intell ectual and moral v irtues ,
’
attain ab le by m an s nat ural powers , an d supern atural , or t he cause of those v i rt ues viewed in t heir embryoni c
wh i ch exceeds the cap acity of un aided hum an n at ure . state I n t he i r perfect and full y developed state ,
.

Since t herefore m erely n atur al pr i n cip les of h uman

, ,
however the aforesaid V ir tues are caused or acquired
,

acti on are in adequate to a supern atur al end i t i s , by frequently repeated acts Thus by m ult ip li ed .

necessar y t hat m an be endowed w it h supernatural acts t he moral v ir tues are gen erated i n the app et it ive
powers t o enable h im to attai n h is fin a l dest in y N ow . facult ies i n so far as t hey are acted up on by reason ,
these sup ernat ural pr in cip les are nothing else t han the and the hab it of scien ce i s generat ed i n the intell ect
t h eologi cal v irtues They are called t heologi cal ( 1 ) . under the determ in ation of fir st pr in cip les ( see H A B I T) .

because they have God for t heir i mmediate and prop er The supernatur al v ir tues are i mmediately caused or
obj ect ; (2) because t hey are Divinely in fused ; ( 3 ) infused by G od B ut a virtue may be called infused
.

because t hey are known on ly t hrough D ivine Revela in two ways : fir st , when by i ts very n ature ( p er se ) i t
t ion The theological virtues are three vi z fai t h can be e ffectively prod uced by God alon e ; secondly
F ait h is an infused V i rtue by
. , .
, ,

h ow and char ity

,
.
, accidenta lly (p er ac ci de n s ) when it m ay b e acqu ir ed
wh ich t he i ntellect i s p erfected by a supernatur al by our own acts , but by a D ivin e d ispen sat ion i t i s
l ight i n vi rt ue of whi ch , under a supern atural move
,
i nf used , as in the case of Ad am and Christ N ow .

ment of the will , i t assents fir mly to the supern atural besides t he t heological vi rtues , accord in g t o the doc
truths of Revelat ion , not on t he m oti ve of i ntrinsi c trin e of St Thom as t here ar e als o moral an d intel
.
,

e vi den ce , b ut on t he sole gro un d of t he inf a llible lectual vir tues of t he i r very n atur e D ivin ely in fused ,
authority of G od revealin g For as m an is gu ided . as pruden ce , j usti ce fort itude , a n d te mperance ,
.

i n t he attainment of n at ural happ iness by prin cip les These infused V i rt ues d iffer from the acq u i red vir tues
of k nowledge kn own by t he natural li gh t of reason , ( 1 ) as t o t heir e ffective pr i n cip le , bein g imm ed iately
so also in t he atta i nmen t of h is sup ernatural destiny caused by G od whilst the acq uir ed v ir tues are caused
,

h is in tellect m ust be i ll um in ed by certain super by acts of a created vi tal p ower ; ( 2 ) by reason of their
n atural pr inc ip les , n amely , D ivinely revealed truths . rad ical prin ciple , for the inf used v i r tues flow from
( See F A I TH ) . san ctify in g grace as their so urce whereas t he acq u i red ,

B ut n ot only m an s in tellect m ust be p erfect ed ’

v irtues are not essent ia ll y connected w i t h grace ;
with regard to his supernatural end h is wil l also m ust , ( 3 ) by reason of the act s they eli c it those of the i n ,

ten d to t hat end as a good p ossible of attainmen t

,
. fused virtues bein g i ntrinsicall y supernat ural those ,

N o w the v ir tue by wh i ch the will i s so perfected i s the

, , of the acqu i red n ot e x ceed in g t h e capaci ty of human
theologi cal virtue of h 0 p e I t i s commonly d e fin ed . n at ure ; (4 ) wh ilst one mortal sin destroys the in fused
as a Divinely infused v irt ue , by wh ic h we trust , w i th v irt ues , w it h t he acqu ir ed virtues acts of m ortal sin
an unshaken co n fid e n ce gr ounded on the Divine assis a r e not n ecessar ily incompat ible a s con t rary acts a r e ,

tance to attain life everlast ing B ut th e w i ll must d irec tly opposed t o t he corresponding cont rary
t
ga ) i t
. o

—
,

not onl y tend t o G od its u lt im ate end i t m ust , , .

also b e un i ted t o H im b y a certain conform ity Th is V P a o p s ar ms or V I RTUE S A M ca n of V i r

tues —
. . . .

sp iri tual u nion or conform i ty b y whi ch the soul is , . O n c of the propert ies of virtues is t hat t hey
.

un ited to G od t h e so vereign G ood is c fle ctcd by consist in th e golden mean that is to say in what lies
'

.
, , , ,

between e x cess and ( le tcc t For a s t he perfec t ion of

'

c h ari ty C harity then is that theological vi rtue

.
, ,
.
,
.

b y w h i ch G od our ul t imat e end known b y su p er

, ,
th ings su b j ec t t o rule consist s in conformi ty w it h th at
n atural l ight i s loved by reason of H is own in trinsic
,
rule so also evi l in those same things resul ts from
,

goodness or amiab il i ty and our n eighbo ur loved on ,

deviation from that rule either by excess or defect .
 VI RTUE S 47 5 VI SCII ER

Hence the perfection of the moral v irtues consists in exercise of their proper activi ty m ust tend to that end
rendering t he movements of the appetitive powers destined for them by the wisdom of an i nfini te in te lli
conformable to t he i r proper rule w h i ch is reason , , gence But as Divine W isdom governs creatures con
.

neither goin g beyond nor falli n g short of i t Thus . formably to their natur e man m ust tend to his des ,

fortitude whi ch m a kes one brave to meet d angers ,

,
tin ed end not by b lin d in st i n ct but by the e x ercise of
, ,

avoids on the one hand rec kless dar in g an d on the reason and free will B ut as these faculties , as well as .

other undue t im idi ty This golden mean , whi c h con . t h e faculties subj ect to them ma y be e x ercised for ,

sists in conform ity with right reason , sometimes coin good or ev i l , the proper fun ction of the vir tues is to
cides wit h the mean of the obj ective t hi n g (me di um di spose these various psy chi cal activi ties to acts con
’
r ei ) , as in the cas e of the vi r tue of j ustice , whi ch ren d uci ve to m an s true ult i m ate end j ust as the part ,

ders to every m an hi s due no more and no le ss The ,

. whi ch vice plays in m an s rat ional life is to make him ’

golden mean , however is sometimes taken in refer , swerve from hi s fin a l destiny If then , the e x cellence .

ence t o our selves as in the c as e o f the other moral , of a t hi ng is to be me as ured by the end for which it is
virtues , vi z fortitude and temperan ce For these
. . desti ned w ithout doubt among m a n s hig h est peri c o
,
’

virtues ar e concerned with the inn er p as sions in , tions must be enumerated those principles of action
which the st andard of ri ght cann ot be fix ed inv ar iably , wh ich play so i mporta nt a p a rt in his rational spirit ,

as d ifi ere n t individuals vary wit h regard t o the p as ual supernatur al li fe and which in the truest sense of
, ,

sions Thus what would be moderation i n one would the word are j ustly ca lled vir tues
A m sr o r u z E thi cs ; P E TE R L OM B A R D S en t
. .

I I Q lv—
be e x cess i n another Here also it is to be observed III ms t x x v
Th eol I —
'
-
, . , .

SA I N T TH O M A S S u mma lx x x i t r
.

x x x vi ;
that the mean and e x tremes i n act ions and passions c x a s r A qu i n a s E th i cu s; S U A R E Z D e vi r tu hbus ; J O AN N E S A S
—
, . .
, .

, , . .

m ust be determ in ed accord in g to c i rcumstan ces , TH O M A Cur s u s th eolog i cu s Commen t i n I I I ; SA LM A N TI C E N BE S

. . .
,

which may var y H ence with regard to a cer t ain Tr a cta tus X I I d e vi r tuti bus ; B u ms Tr a cta tus d e vi r tut i bus ; ,

L E Q U E U X M a n C omp d oct mor d e vi r tu t; BI LLO T D e vi r tut i nf u

.

v i rtue what may be an extreme accordi ng to one c ir

,
. .

si s ; P E S C H D e vi r tut i bu s th eolog i ci s et mor a li bus ( F r e i b ur g

. . . .

cum stan ce may be a mean accor d in g to another

, .

JA NV I E R Con] d c N otr e D a me : L a ver tu ( Pa ris R I CK A B Y

L R
.
. .
, .

Thus perpetual chasti ty , whi ch reno unces a ll sexual Mor a l p h i l ( o n d o n C O N I N S ci en ce of E th i cs; U LL A

L
.
, ,

TH O R N E Gr ou n d wor k of th e Ch r i st i a n Vi r tues ( o n d o n
pleas ur es and voluntary poverty w h ich renoun ces all
, ,
,

M m e D a ta of M od er n E thi cs E x a mi n ed
,

A U GU STI N E W A LD R ON
, .

temporal possessions are true V i rtues when e x ercised , , .

for the motive of more surely secur in g li fe e ver las t

ing. W ith regard to the in te llectual virtues , t heir Vi rt ue s, C A RD I N A L . See C A R D I NA L V I RTU E S .

golden mean is truth or conformity to reali ty , whils t V i r t ue s, TH E O L O G I CA L See F A I TH ; H OPE ; L ov e ;

excess cons ists in fals e a ffir ma ti on , and defect in false
.

V I RTU E .

negat ion Theologi cal vir tues d o not absolutely ( p er

.

se) cons ist i n a mean as their obj ect is somethi n g i n ,

V i sch er ,
P E TE R , sculptor an d metal founder ,
fini te Thus we can n ever love God e x cessively
. .
b at N ur emberg about 1 4 60 ; d
. in 1 5 29 H is . .

Acc identall y (p er a c cid ens ) , however what is e x treme ,

father Hermann W h o had im m i grated to N ur e m ,

or mean in theolog ical virtues may be considered rela berg , m ade a bap tism al fon t at W ittenberg and ,

t i ve ly to our selves Thus al though we can never love .

memorial brasses at B amberg , M eissen , and Posen ,
God as much as H e deserves , st ill we can love H im whic h show ev i
accordi n g to our powers
B Connex i on of Vi r tues
. An other property of vir
.

.
— d e n ces under the
G othi c form s of
tues is t heir conn e x ion with one a n oth er Thi s m utual t
t he greater n at u
conn e x i on e x ists between the moral V ir tues in their r a ln ess of a new

perfect state “ The v irt ues ” , says St Gregory “ i i

. .
,
era H i s son car
.

separated cann ot be perfect in the nature of vir tue ;

,
ried this freedom
for that is n o true prudence whi ch is not j ust and tem of form further ,
perate and brave The reason of this conn e x i on is still without e s
that no m oral v i rtue can be h ad without prudence ; se n ti a lly chan gin g

because i t is the fun ction of moral V irtue , be i ng an the G othi c style .

elective habit to make a ri ght choice which rectitude

, ,
However , later he ,

of choice must be di r ected by prudence On the other .

adop ted more and
h and prudence c a nn ot exist without the moral v i rtues ; more the ideas of
because prudence be i ng a right method of cond uct , ,
t he Ren aissance i n
’
h as as prin ciple s whence i t proceeds the ends of con details Peter s .

duct , to which ends one becomes duly a fl ected through three sons Her ,

the moral V ir tues Imperfec t moral v i rtues how .

,
m ann , Peter and ,

ever that is to say t hose in cli n at ions to v irtue result

, ,
H ans wh o worked
,

ing from n atural temperament , are not necessari ly wi th h im carr ied ,

out m ore fu lly the

E TE R V I S C H E R
connected with one another Thus we see a man .

P
from n at ural temperamen t prompt to acts of li ber ideas of the new
Sta tue tte f r o m t h e Se b a ld us mo n ume n t
ali ty and not prompt to acts of chas tity N or are the . period This .
N ur e mb ur g
,

nat ural or acq uired moral virtues necessar ily con circumstance h as
n ected wi th charity though they ma y be so occa ,
raised the m u ch di sp uted question of the share of
si on a lly B ut the supe r nat ural m oral v irtues are ih
. these sons in t he form al e x ecution of the works ,
fused s i m ultaneously with chari ty For ch ar ity is the . especi all y of those produced from 1 5 05 The father .

p ri n ciple of a ll good works referrable t o m an s super ’

often made c astings as a bron z e founder from the -

natur al dest iny Hence it i s necessary that there be . desi gn s of others consequen tl y i t is often doubted ,

infused at the same t i me wi th ch ari ty a ll the m oral wh ether wh at he did in var i ous produc t ions was
virt ues b y which one perform s the di fler en t ki nds of ori gi nal work N evertheless the ideal fig ur e of
'

.
,

good works Thus t h e infused m oral virtues are n ot

. Peter V ischer m ain tain s its position by the side of
h i s great contemp oraries St oss and Kr a fl t
’

only connected on account of pruden ce but also on ,

The .

account of charity Hence he who loses charit y by . sepulc h ral m onument s which he made or which were ,

mortal sin loses a ll the infused b ut not the acquired . produced by h is work shop range from simple , ,

moral vir t ues .

en graved memorial br a sses or bron z e plates cas t i n
From t he doc t rine of nat ure and proper t ies of vir relief to ric h ly ornamen ted sepulchral monumen ts .

t ues i t is a b undant ly clear how important a role t h ey

. A mong his earlier wor k s those made abou t 1 4 9 0 are , ,

play in man s t rue and real perfec t ion I n th e ‘

. the t h ree memorial tab le ts of t h e bishops of Bamberg .

e co nomy of Divine Providence a ll creatur es by the They were followed by the sepulc h ra l t ablets for the
 V I SDEL OU VI SI G O TH S

princely house i n the cathedral at M eissen and the , remai ned there in great ret irement in the house of the
ep iscop al tombs at Bresl au an d M agdeburg These . French Capuchi ns un t il hi s death V isd e lou took .

works contai n some curious det ai ls ; in one i t is the with hi m over 5 00 volumes in Chi n ese an d almost hi s
carpet spread o ut back of t he recumben t body with sole occupati on consis ted in worki ng on these H e .

a perspecti ve b ack gr ound an d scroll s in the Ren ai s sent to Rome several wri ti ngs on the questions of the
sance style ; i n another t he hori zon tal church doorway -
rites The S i nologi st James Legge says he “ was in
.
, ,

i n whi ch t h e recumbent body is , so to sp eak , p la ced the habit of wr iti ng ext ravagan tly abou t the C hi n ese
upright under a baldachi no . and caricatur in g their sentiments ” ( “ N o ti ons of the
From 1 5 05 V ischer was at work on h is m aster Chi nese concerni n g God and the sp ir i t Hong Kon g ,

p iece t he sep ulchr al monumen t t o St Seb a ld us,

, . 1 85 2 , Hi s most trustworth y works deal with the
whi ch accordi n g to an inscript ion he fini sh e d wit h
, , history of the Tatars H e coll ected from Chi nese .

the aid of h is sons i n 1 5 1 9 The struct ur e as a whole . historians un i que documents on the peoples of Central
has great di gn i ty and a comp act u n ity alt hough the ,
and E astern As ia H un s Tat a rs M ongols and Turks , , , , .

fun damen tal Got hic form has some Romanesque His researches on thi s subj ect were fir st publis h ed as
a dditions an d a large n umber of small Renaissan ce
, supplem en t to H er b elot ’ s “ B ibli o th eque orientale ”
fig ur e s s urround the m on ument The rectan gular . However they must have assisted D egui gnes ,

base h as an orn amental c andlest ick at each corner ; in his hi s tory of the H un s f or the geog ra her An vill e ,

each of the longer sides of t he b as e presents in reli ef who had handled a ll V i sd elou’ s va lua b e M SS on .

two scenes from the li fe of St Seb a ld us p atron of .

, the Tatars tells us that the author had sen t them to
“
N ur emberg : Seb a ld us d raws fir e from an i ci cle , fills the Academi cian M alet who died i n 1 7 36 ( M em ,

an empt y j ug wi th wi ne , gives sight to a b lind m an , oi re de M d An vill e sur la Chine ” , 1 7 7 6

.
’
,

and c auses t h e eart h t o swallow a mocker On one . N O R B E RT Or a i son f un ebr e d e N d e Vi sd elou Jé sui te évéque d c
. . . ,

of the shorter sides stands an ideal figur e of the sain t C la ud i op ol i s Vi ca i r e A p ost l i qu e e n Ch i n e cl a ux I n d es e t c i n

— I I I ( L u cca
, o , .
,
M émoi r es hi stor i qu es su r l s mi ss i on s or i en ta l es
on the other a figur e after real lif e of V ischer hi mself
—
e

343 4 60 ; D E B A C K E R S OM M E R V O G E L B i bli othéque V II I

, .
-
, , ,

wearin g a leather apron , as when at work The . 83 8 4 3 .

—
stru ct ur e term in ates above in Gothi c arches and
dome li k e pyr am ids the one i n the cen tre supp ort ing ,
JO SE P H B R U CKE R .

the I nf ant Jesus with the orb B elow the top on a .

, V i si g ot h s, one of the t wo prin cipal branches of
pedestal and clearly seen from a ll sides , i s the silver the G oths Until 3 7 5 their history is comb ined wit h
.

shrine of the sain t In fron t of th e colum ns of the . that of t he Ostrogoths U lfila s (W ulfila ) laboured .

structur e rise candelabra , wh i ch bear fig ur es of the am ong t he V isigoths tran slated t he B ible in to the i r ,

Apostles The tops of the m ain columns support

. lan guage and preached Ar iani sm wi th great success
,

figur es from the Old Testament For protect ion the . un t i l Pr i nce A th a n a r i c obli ged hi m t o wi thdraw
sp ans of t he ar ches are equipped wit h two columns , A t the i nvasion of the H uns some of t he
one standing above t he other the lower colum n rises V isi goths fled wi th A th a nar i c in to the mountain s
as high as t he socle , t he upper , wh ic h rises m uc h of Transylvani a but the ma j ority of the people ,

higher h as at its top a stately cap ital The other

, . turned t o the E mperor V alen s with the entreaty t o
simi lar p a rts of this chapel li ke monument give proof -
be taken i n to the Roman E mp ir e In 37 6 s torce of .

of th e ri chness of imagin at ion of the m aster . V i sigoths crossed the Dan ube b ut their ,

The fine statues of K in g Arth ur an d Ki ng Theo oppression by t he governors led to a revolt They .

d oric whic h form a p art of t he mon um ent to t he

,
traversed t he country p lunderin g as they wen t an d ,

E mp eror M axim i lian in t he court c hurch at I nn s defeated V alens in 37 8 near Adr ianop le V alens was .

b ru ck , are also accordin g to t he ori gin al documen ts

, ,
slain and his su ccessor Th e od osi u s, m ade peace wi th the ,

t he work of V i sch er s workshop and should be as ’

V isigoths in 382 H i s p oli cy was to u n i te them with
.

cr ib e d ch i e fly to Peter t he elder In later the emp i re by means of n at ional commanders a p

works t he p a rt t aken by t he sons is more and more p oi nted by the emp eror Desir ous of m aint ai ni n g .

evident Th e M adonn a of N uremberg i s also held

. peace he endeavoured t o uni te the Ar ian s wi t h
,

to be a produ ction of V i sch er s workshop ’

. those wh o held t he N icene faith After th e death of . .

D A U N M on ogr a p h i e ( L ei p z i g N E U D GRFE R Na ch r i chten Theodosius (39 5 ) the V i sigoths elected Alar i c of t he

L OC K N E R ;
, , ,

eon K a n s tler n u nd W er kl eut e z u N a m b er a cd Ba lth a famil y as their k in g Alarie sought to

B E R G A U i n D O H M E K un st un d K a n stler I ; L UB K E P eter Vi sch er s
.
.

W er ke r e p r od uzt ert i n P hotog r a p h er; ( N nr e mb e r g

'

A U TE N
.

.
,
estab li sh a G erman i c k ingdom on R oman so il by
msrr a
'
. D a s S eba ld usg r a b ( N ur e mb er g , brin ging h is p eople int o conne x i on wi th R oman
G . GE I TM A N N . c iv ili z ation In 39 6 he invaded the B alkan peni n sula
.

as far as the Pelopon nes us and was given the Province

V i s d e lou . C L AUD E DE , b at the Ch ateau de Bien
. of I llyr ia H e now t ur n ed against the W estern
.
-

assis Pl eneuf Brittany

, , ,
1 2 Aug , 1 65 6; d at Pondi . . E mpire and i n 4 0 1 entered Italy
,
H e was vi ctorious .

cherry 1 1 N ov 1 7 37
,
.
, . H e entered the Society of at A qu ileia but after the battle at Pollent i a ( 403 ) w as
Jesus 5 Sept , 1 67 3 and was one of the missionaries
,
.
,
forced to retreat In 408 he demanded the cession.

sent to Ch i na by L oui s X I V in 1 68 7 ( see V E R B I E SI ’ ‘

of N ori cum , I llyr ia Pannoni a and V enetia in 4 1 0
F E RD I NAN D ) He acqu i red a wide kn owledge of the
, , , ,

he p lundered Rome and soon a f ter d ied in southern

H is successor A th a ulf ( 4 1 0—
.
,

C hi nese lan guage and li terature O ther learned I tal y 1 5 ) led t he V isi
goths into G aul where t he follow i ng ki ng W al li s
. .

Jesuits considered t hat he gave too much credit to

m odern C hi nese commen tators wh o being atheists ,
—
(4 1 5 1 9 ) gained the land between th e G aronne an d
,

and m ateriali sts read their own ideas into the ancient the Lo i re Under t he succeed in g rulers the k ingdom
.

Chinese sages W h en th e papal legate M g r de Tour. . was enlarged and during the reign of E ur i c ( 4 66
, ,

non came to Ch ina in 1 7 05 ch ie fly to regulate th e th e V isigoth ic K ingdom of Toulouse named af ter ,

q uestion of t h e Chinese Rites , V i sd e lou was the only i ts cap ital Toulouse i n cluded the southern part of ,

Jesuit favourable to their proh ibition Tournon . G aul and a large portion of Spa in The Arian k ings .
.

appointed hi m V icar A postolic of Kwei chou w ith the -

found the Cat hol ic Church fir mly est ablished in the
title of Bishop of Claud iopolis , but his superiors op country ; and the Cath olics enj oy ed t olerat ion unt il
posed the nom ination since V i sd elou h ad not received ,
t h e reign of E ur i c Th e con fli cts wh ich then arose .

papal d ispensation from h is vow not to accept eccle have been described by G regory of Tours a s bloody
si as ti ca l d ign ity W i th t he missionaries who h a d sub .
persecu t ions b u t t h is is e x aggera ted E ur i c was
,
.

mi tted to t h e decree against the rites V i sd elou fol ,

in general j ust towards h is Cat h oli c subj ects but ,

lowed the legat e t o M acao where he was secret ly con ,

t ook steps against ind ividual b ishops a nd clerics .

se cr a t e d bis h op 2 Feb 1 7 09 H e t h en set out for , .

,
.
who encour a ged religious q uarrels and were poli tica l
Pondicherry where he arrived , 2 5 J une 1 7 09 ; he ,
opponents of t he k ingdom Catho lics who fled .
 V I SI T V I SI T

propheti c visi ons ( 3) Intellectual visions perceive the

.
f Demon s Sin ce the d a y when , in th e
V i s i on s o .
—
obj ect wi thout a sensible image Intellec tual . terrestrial p aradi s e , t he enemy of t h e human race
v isions in th e nat ural order may apparen tly be t ook the form of a serpent in order to temp t our fir st
adm i tted E ven when we hold with the Scholasti cs
. p arent s , the Devi l has often shown hi mse lf to m en in
that every idea is derived from some i m ag e , i t does a sensib le form The strugg les of St Anthony in th e . .

n ot foll ow th at the image cann ot at a given time desert agai nst the vi s ible attacks of the enemy are
abandon the idea to itse lf T he i n tell ectual vis ion is . wel l kn own (St Ath an as i us , “ V ita S A ntoni i ” , . .

of t he super nat ur al order when the ob j ect kn o wn P G XX I V as a lso i n m odern t i mes are th e
?
.
'

exceeds the n atur al range of the understandi n g e g , . . Devi l s vi sible attacks on the Curé of Ar s, Blessed Jean
the essence of the soul certain e x isten ce of the state , Bapt i ste M ar ie V i ann ey ( Al fred M onni n , Lif e )
-
As .

of grace in t he subj ect or another , the int imate n atur e St Paul says ( I I Cor , x i ,
. Sat a n often transform s .

of God and the Tri ni ty ; when i t is prolonged for a h imself in to an angel of li ght in order t o sed uce souls .

considerable t i me (St Teresa says , t hat i t may last . Sulpi ci us Severus h as pres erved the account of an
for more than a ye a r ) The i n tervent ion of G od wi ll . attempt of thi s ki n d m ad e aga i ns t St M ar t i n One . .

b e recogni zed especi ally by its e f ects , p ersistent light , day the sain t beheld in hi s cell, sur roun ded by a
Divine love , peace of soul , in clin ation towards the dazz li n g li ght , a youn g m an cl a d in a royal garm en t ,
t hi n gs of G od , t he con stan t frui ts of san ct ity . hi s he ad en c i rcled by a d iadem St M ar t i n was silen t . .

The intell ect ual vi sion takes p lace in the pure in surprise “ Recogni z e ” , said the app arit ion , “ hi m
.

understandi n g , an d n ot i n the reas oni n g faculty If . whom thou seest I a m Ch r ist about t o des cend upon .

the obj ect perceived lies withi n the sphere of reas on , eart h but I wi shed fir st t o show myself t o you ” St . .

i nte llectual vision of t he supern at ural order takes M ar t in made n o reply “ M ar t in ” , contin ued th e .

“
p lace accord ing t o the Scholastics by means of species
,
apparition why dost thou hesitate t o beli eve when
,

acqui red by the intell ect but app li ed by G od h i mself thou seest ? I am Chr ist Then s ai d M ar t in :
“
or i ll um inated especiall y by G od If i t is not wi th in . The Lord Jesus di d not sa y th at he woul d ret urn
the range of reason i t t akes p lace by the mi raculo us i n p urp le an d wi th a crown I wi ll not recogni ze my .

inf usion in to t he mi n d of new species I t i s an open Savi our unl ess I see H i m as H e sufi er ed wi th the
'

.
,

q uestion whether in in te llectual vi sions of a superi or sti gm ata and the cross Then the di aboli c phantom .

order t he understand in g does not perceive Di vi ne vani shed leavi n g behi nd an in tolerable odour ( De
thin gs without t he a id of species In thi s ki n d of . V ita M ar t ini , P L , XX , N ewman h as . .

operat ion the obj ect or fact is perceived as trut h and given an in terpretation of thi s vi sion for hi s own
reality and thi s wi th an assurance and cert ai n ty far
,
period ( M art in and M ax imus The best way ,

e x ceeding t hat whi ch accompan ies the most m ani fest of j udgi ng of the ori gin of these man if estations is that
“
corporeal visi on Accord ing to S Teresa W e see
t . .
g iven by St I g natius vi z , t o ex a mi n e t he series of .
, .

noth ing , eit her i nteriorly or e xteri orly B ut wi thout inciden ts ; t o q uestion one s se lf concerni n g the begin ’

see i n g anyt hi ng the soul con ceives the obj ect and feels ni ng , the mi dd le , an d the end will lead to a good ,

whence i t is m ore cle a rly th an if i t sa w i t save that

nothi n g in p arti cul ar i s shown to i t I t i s like feeli n g .
, result (E x er c Sp ir it : Reg pro p len d iscret sp ir 5 a )
E voca ti on of the D ead a n d S p i r i ti sm
.

I t is wr itten
. . .

.
— . . .

someone near on e i n a dark place (fir st letter to Father ( I Kin gs , xxvii i ) that Saul W hen defeated by t he ,

Rodrigo A lvare z ) Thi s is the sense of t he presence , to

. P hi li st i nes went to t he wi tch of E ndor an d as ked her
,

use the exp ression of m odern wri ters An d again : I . to b r in g before hi m the shade of Sam uel , an d th e
have rarely beheld the devi l under any form b ut he h as shade rose out of the eart h an d revealed t o Saul that om
R e P
in ontilp
1
,

often appeared t o m e wi t hout one , as is the cas e i n G od was an gry wi th h im because he had sp a red Am a
i ntell ectual visions , when as I have said , the soul lec N umerous p agan cul ts pract is ed evocation of
.

clearly p ercei ves someone p resent , although i t d oes the dead ; magi ci ans practised i t in the M iddle Ages ,
n ot p erceive i t un der any form ” ( Life xx xi ) The ,
. an d in modern t i mes medi ums or sp i r itists have t a ken
vision i s sometimes d istinct , somet imes in di st in ct . upon themselves the task of communi cating wi th the
The former attests the presence of the obj ect wi thout sou ls of t he dead or with di sembodi ed sp irits ( see
S P I R I TI SM )
“
d e fin in g any element Ou the fe a st of the glori ous . The Catholi c Ch ur ch has on v ari ous
.

” “
St. Peter wr ites St Teresa,
bein g at prayer , I saw
.
, , oc cas ions con demn ed t he practice of m ag net is m an d
or rather ( for I saw n othi n g , either wi t h t he eyes of Spiritism i n asm uch as this pract ice evokes the sp iri t s
,

the body nor wi t h t hose of the soul ) I felt my Saviour of the dead an d may call evil sp i rits i n to action B ut .

n ear me and I saw t hat i t was H e who spok e t o m e ” i t h as n ever thereby declared that each operat ion p ut s
( Life x xv i i )
, . us in to real relation W i th the sp ir its of t he dead or an
A t a certain d egree of height or depth , the vision evi l sp i rit T he chi ef condemn ations are those of the
.

becomes indescribable , in expressible in h uman lan H ol y O th ee , 4 Aug , 1 85 6; 2 1 Apri l 1 84 1 ; 30 M ar ch , .

,

guage St Paul rap t t o the th ir d hea ven was

. .
, , 1 89 8 [See also Acta Con ci l Baltim , I I ( Col Lac ,
. . . . .

instructed in mysteri es whi ch it i s n ot i n the p ower of III ,

a 2 ; I I—
the soul t o relate ( I I Cor Jd i , There is n o occa ST Tn o ma s S um Th eo ! I Q r ev 8 6; lvi a 3 : Q x l ii
—
.
. . . .
, .
, . .
.

I I Q cl x x i v a 1 ; Q cl x x v a 3 : I I I m a 3 : B O NA
.
,

sion , however to accus e t he mystics of agn ost icism D e di scret sp i n c 1 6 1 9 ; A L V A R E Z D E P A Z D e gr a d cont em p t

.
, .
. . . . .
. , .
.
.
, . , . , .

Their agn osti cism , if we m ay so sp eak , is m erely V ; R I B E T La my sti que d i vi ne ( P a ri s

, p t I I i ; L es vi si on s ; . . .

verbal The ine x p ressible is n ot the in comp re h e n M Amfica E A U X La r éa l i t é d es a p pa r i t i on s d émoma ques : La r éa l it é

’

-
.

d es a p p a r i ti on s a na éli qucs ( P a r i s M A TI G N O N
.

1 89 9
sible Sin ce Pseud o D ionysius Ar eopag iti ca myst ics -
L é voa mon d es mor ts ( P a ri s
' '

L A PPO N I I p n oti smo e . . ,

M Y E R S G U R NEY A N D P O D MO R E
'
.
, ,

have been in t he habi t of desi gnat i ng th e profund ity s p i r i t i s mo ( Ro me

’

P ha nto m s of th e L i vi ng ( Lo n d o n ) ; M Y E RS H u ma n P er son a lit y a nd

-

. . , .

of Divine reali t ies by negative terms The avowal of

i ts S urvi va l of B od i ly D ea th ( L o n d o n
.

F uo vR N o r E sp r i ts
.

the powerlessness of h um an speech does not prevent et méd i ums ( G e n e va

'

R o o ms L es mésa vmt ur es d a mer vei l

. ,
. ,

them from say ing , as did St I g nati us for examp le , .

, 1m . M a tér i a li sat t ons d esp r i ts i n E tud es ( P ar i s 5 F eh 20
’
'
,

that what they h ave seen of t h e Tr i ni ty would be A p r i l l QOl ) D E G m w m rso u L es mer vei ll es d e la th é oso p h i e i n
,
‘

E tud es ( P ar i s 6 M a r
s uffi ci e n t to estab li sh their faith even though the .
, ,
,
L o cum R o u s e
G ospels were t o di sappear I t is impossible to
.

establi sh a p arallel between the de g ree of sp ir ituali ty V i si t ad Li mi n a

(se A p os to la ra m) means , t e ch ni .

of t he vision and the degree of the myst i c state or ca lly t he obl igat ion i nc umben t on c ertain members of
,

the san cti ty of the subj ect Imagin at ive or even . the h ierarchy of vi si ti n at stated t im es , the “ thresh
corporeal vision s m ay cont in ue in the most advan c ed olds of th e Apostles ” te Pet er and Paul and of pre , .
,
k

state of un i on as seems to have been t he cas e wi th

,
sen t ing themselves before the pope to give an account
St Te r e sa H owever i n tellectual visions of the super
. of t he state of their d ioceses The obj ect of the vi sit
n atural order as of t he myste ry of the Trin ity , point
. .

,
i s not m erel y t o make a pil gr image t o t h e tombs of
i nd isputably to a very h igh de g ree of mystical un ion . t he apostles b ut above all , to show the p rop er rever , ,

en ce for the Successor of St Peter t o acknowledge
“
practically h is uni versal j urisd ic t ion by g i v mg an
account of th e cond ition of particular churches t o
receive hi s admoni tions and co unsels and thus b i nd
m ore closel y t h e members of the Churc h t o l ts
D i vin ely appoi nted head
I —Although i t was the cust om of b is hops from the
. ,
most remote ti mes t o refer causes t o the pop e , and
even t o v isit h im personally when c i rcumstances
requi red i t yet we ca n fin d n o trace in the e a r h est
,
ages of any ob ligat ion b i nd ing t h em to repa i r t o Rome
at stat ed t imes Th e fir st vestiges of thi s d uty are . .
foun d i n the ancient pract ice of celebrat i n g t wi ce a
year provin cial coun cils of the bishops of Italy who
perta i ned to t h e provi nce of t he Roman Pon ti fl In
t h e fif t h cent ury , Pop e Leo I in sists on the custom
of Sic il y sendi ng t hree b ishops yearly to Rome t o
assist at a coun cil I n the ne x t cent ur y Gregory I
declared t h at although i n hi s t im e t he Si ci li an b is hops
were ob liged to V isit R ome only on ce eve r y t hr ee
years , yet he ext ends t he term t o fi ve years A
Roman coun c i l un der Pope Zachari a s ( A 7 43)
decreed that bishops consecrated by the pope who
reside near Rome should make the v isi t cd li mi n a
yearly in person and t hose who are f ar away should ,
tulh l the same obli gati on by letter ( can I V ) A cus
tom gradually arose whi ch at leas t from the elevent h
cen t ury obliged metropo li tans when as ki n g for the
,
palli um and soon after a ll bishops t o vi si t the t hr es h
, ,
olds of the apostles at stated t imes eit her personally
or by a substi tu te That thi s vi s it was of str 1 et obh
g a t i on can be gathered from t he expressions of Pas
chal I I ( cap i v 11 , De elect , I , and especially of
.
,
Inn ocent I I I i n m any decretals whil e in the Decretals
of G regory IX a form of oat h is given ( cap i v , x , De
,
in whi ch bishops ar e ob h g ed
j ur e j ur a n d , I I .
,
before t he ir consecrat ion t o promi se that they will
visit R ome ann ually , either persona lly or by deputy ,
un less the p ope dispenses them
II —
. I a 1 5 85 S ix tus V i ssued the Const itut ion
Rom anus Pont i fe x ” , whi ch for over t h ree hundr ed
ye a rs formed the mam rul e and norm for V i sits a d
li mi na This docum en t states in detail wi th i n what
. and sma llest ; i n to how m any v ic ariates forane or
term of years each bishop from whatever p art of , ,
the world shoul d V is it Rome and what heads of
, ,
i nform at ion he should consider i n makin g hi s rep or t
to the p ope B enedi ct X I V (23 N ov , 1 7 4 0) i n t he
. .
Const itut ion “ Quod San ct a ” ext ended the ob liga
t ion to prelates n u lli us rulin g over a sep arate t err i
tory T h is pope als o es tab li shed a part icular con gre
. d iocesan sem in ary its b ui ldi n gs gover nment in str uc
g a ti on su p er sta tu ecclesi ar um to deal w ith the repor ts
—
of B ishop s when they made the prescr ibe d vi si t
I I I The presen t di scip li ne con cern i ng vi si ts
. sem in ary , if t here i s one and i ts cond it ion ; w hat
ad li mt ua is fo un d i n t he Decree of t he Con sistorial
'
-
Con gregation issued by order of P ius X (3 1 Dec , ,
1 9 09 ) for a ll bishops n ot subj ect to t he j ur isd i ct ion of
the Propaganda This decree states t hat every
b ishop m ust render to the p ope an acco un t of the
state of hi s d iocese on ce every five y e ar s The q ui n
que nn i a l per iods are t o begin in 1 9 1 1 In t he fir st
ca r of that term , the rep ort is t o be sen t in by t he
bishops of I taly and of t he islands of Corsica Sar
d in ia Sic il y and M al ta ; i n t he second year by t he
, ,
bis hops of Spain Portugal Fran ce B el g i um Ho ll an d
, ,
E ngland Scot land and I reland ; in the th i rd yea r by
, ,
t h e b is hops of the A ustro H ungarian and G erman
E mp ir es and of the rem a i nder of E urope ; i n the four t h
ear by the bishops of a ll A merica ; i n the fif t h ear
gy the bishops of Af rica A sia Australi a an t he
, ,
adj acent is lands In their first rep ort the bishop s .
are di rected to ans wer every q uest ion i n a subj o in ed
elem h us but in subsequen t relat ions they are m erely
, sons or places wit h a view of ma in tain in g fait h an d
to add anyt hi n g n ew i f such there b e and state the
result of t h e counsels and admoni t ions given by t he
Sacred Con gregat ion i n i ts reply to th e report
Bishops when t hey come to Rome i n f ulfi lmen t of
, and guard h is flo ck This pract ice in vogue fro m
the ir obligation ad li mi na must v isi t the tombs of
VI S ITA TI ON 47 9 V I SI TA TI ON
.
,
t he apostles and present t hemselves before th e p Op e .
O r d i n a r ics who reside outside of E urope are obliged
,
to visi t t h e E tern al C i ty on ce every alternate five
The b ishop ma y sat isfy
’
,
years or onl y d cce n ni a lly
,
.
th is obligat ion , ei ther p ersonally or by h is coadj utor
or a u x i li ary b is hop or even w i th perm ission of t he
Holy See by a pr iest F in a lly t h e decree declares
. , ,
.
,
t hat t hi s visi t and di ocesan rep or t to the p op e are not
to take the p lace of t he canoni cal visitat ion of the
d iocese wh ic h m ust be made annuall y , or i n large
, ,
d ioceses b ienn ially
I V —To th i s decree of t he Consis torial Congrega
, .
t ion i s added an elen c hus cont a i ni n g the p oints of
i nformat ion t o be supp lied b y t he ordin aries i n their
. relat ion to t he H oly See I t may be br i e fly sum .
ma r i z e d as foll ows : ( 1 ) The name age and fat herland , ,
of t he ord in ary ; h is reli gious order if he belon gs to ,
.
, one ; when he began to rule his d io cese ; and if a bishop ,
w hen he w as consecrated (2 ) A general statement .
con cern i ng the reli gious and moral condi tion of his
. di ocese and whether reli gion progressed or lost ground
. in i t sin ce t he las t q u i n q uenn i um ( 3 ) The origin of .
, the d iocese its h ierarc h i cal grade an d p r i n ci p a l p r i v
,
il eg es and if arc h iep iscopal t he n umber and n ames of
'
, , ,
the sufi ra ga n sees b ut if i mm edi ately subj ect to the
,
. . H oly See w hat metrop oli tan syn od i ts bishops m ust
,
, attend the e xten t of t he dio cese , i ts c ivil governm en t ,
i ts cli mate its lan g uage ; the p lace of residen ce of the
,
,
or di n ary , wit h a ll di rect ions necessary for safe ep is
,
t olar y correspondence ; the n umber of in habitants and
. t he pr i n cipal cit ies ; how m any Catholi cs t h ere are ,
and i f di fler en t rites p reva i l how m any Catho li cs ,
. belon g to each ; if t here are non Catho li cs , i n to what -
, sects thay are d ivided ; t he di ocesan c ur ia : t he v icar
. general , t he sy nodal j udges and e x am in ers t he e cclesi ,
_
ast i ca l co ur t and its offi ci a ls the arch ives , t he var ious ,
chan cery ta x es ; t he n umber of secular priests and
cleri cs t heir dress their mode of li f e and how t hey
, ,
attend to their dut ies ; whet her t here are any and if so
.
,
what chap ters of canons and other aggregat ion s o f
, ,
p r iests t hat form q uas i chap ters ; how m an y p ar ishes -
there are and t he number of faithful in the largest
r ur al deaneries p arishes are grouped ; how many non
p aroch ial ch ur ches and p ub li c oratories t here are ;
whet her there is any celebrated sacred shr in e and if
so what ; con cern in g t he a d m ini strat ion of the sacra
,
, m ents e xhortations to freq uen t com m un ion , special
,
devotions m issions sodali ties and social work s ; t he
, , ,
, , ,
t ion in t heolo gy , p hi l osop hy an d lit ur gy t he adm is , ,
sion and di sm is sal of sem i n ari ans ; t he in ter diocesan -
.
,
institutes of religious men t here are w ith the n um ber
,
. of houses an d of religious bot h priests and lay ,
brothers ; w h at Special work these reli gious ded icate
. t hemselves to and their relat ions to t he ord in ary ;
w hat are the in st itutes of reli gious women in the d io
. cese w it h the n umber of houses and p ersons ; con
,
. . cern in g the cloister of relig ious women the i r work an d ,
the observan ce of canoni cal prescrip t ions ; the i n s tr uc
, t ion and educati on of you th ; an d the ed it i n g an d
, read in g of book s and periodi cals .
L U C I D I D e Vi si ta ti on e SS Li mi n u m ( 4 t h c d Ro me
M E LC H E R S D e Ca n om ca D i c ces i u m Vi si ta ti on e ( Co log n e 1 883 )
, , , . . ,
' '
TA U N TO N Th e La w o/ l h c Ch ur ch ( L o n d o n
. .
,
L i mi no
L i mi na ;
s V
, . . . , ,
F s s m rs B i bli oth eca Ca n on i ca V ( R o me s v
-
W E R NZ J us D ecr eta li u m 1 1 ( Ro me
. . . .
W I L L I AM H W F AN N I N G
. , ,
.
. .
, , ,
, V i s i t a t i on , C A NO NI CA L , t he act of an ecclesiast ical
superior who in the d ischarge of h is office v isi t s per
, , d isc ipline and of co r rectin g abuses by t he applica
,
t ion of proper remed ies Suc h v isitation is in .
. cumbent on t he shepherd who would properly feed
.
,
, ea rly Christ ia n t imes , had so mewhat fall en i n to
 VI SI TA TI ON 480 VI SI TA TI ON

desuetude when r e estab lished by t he Coun c il of -

vest ig a t i on of diocesan matters Formal trials an d .

Tren t in these words : Patr iarchs pri mates metro , ,

j ud ic ial penalt ies consequently will not be common :
p o li ta n s and bishops shall no t fai l t o v isit the i r r e from suc h should t hey be made use o i a suspensive
, ,

sp e ct i ve dioceses e i ther personally or if t hey be law ,

appeal may be taken Ot herwise an appeal from .

f ully i mpeded by t heir v icar general or visitor ; if

,
-
decrees prom ulgated in vi sitat ion w i ll beget merely a
unable on account of its ext ent to make t he visitat io n devolut ive e ffect The laws made should be enf orced .
,

of t he who le di ocese ann ually t hey shall V isit at leas t ,

and an aut hent ic account of t he ent ire visit at ion
t he greater part t hereo f , so t hat the who le shall be s h ould be preserved i n t he d iocesa n arc h i ves as an
completed wit hin two years , eit her by t hemselves or o ffici a l record , as well as to enab le t he bishop i n h is
t he i r visitors Of t he purpose of v isitat ion t he Co un
. v isit a d li mi na t o render to t he Holy See an accurate
c i l says : B ut t he princ ipal obj ect of a ll t he visitat ions report of condit ion s in hi s d iocese This report to .

shall be to lead men to sound and ort hodox doctrine t he pope i s to be signed not on ly by t he bishop b ut ,

by bani shi ng heresies , to maintai n good morals and ,

li kewis e by one of t he associate visitors A bishop .

to correct suc h as are evil ; by admon ition and e x or ot her vis itor , content w it h hosp itali ty, wi ll accept
hort at ion to a ni mate t h e p e0 p 1e to re lig ion , p eace ,
no ofi er i ng for the v isit at ion .

and i nnocen ce and t o put i n vogue whatever else ,

The Pont i fica l prescr ibes t he ceremon ies to be o b~
may be d i ctated by t he p rudence of t he visitors for served in a formal visitat ion of a p arish A t t he door .

t he b e nefit of the fait hful , as ti me , place a n d op p or of t he c h urc h t he bishop in ca p p a ma gne ki sses t he

tun i t y shall per mit . cr uci fix , receives holy water , an d is i n censed ; t hen
T he rig ht of visi tat ion belongs to all prelates who proceed ing to t he san ctuary he kneels till a pre
have ord inary j urisdi ct ion over persons i n t he ext er scribed pray er is sung A scending t he alt ar t he .

nal forum T he pope t hro ug h his delegates may i n

. b ishop gives his solemn episcopal blessing A sermon .

st i t ut e a visitat ion t hr oughout t he world patr iarchs , , foll ows i n wh ich t he bishop refers to t he p ur pose of
pr imates metropolit ans bishops , vi cars apostolic and
, , ,
t he V i sitat ion Later he imparts t he indulgen ce t hat
.

v i cars cap itular or admini strators of vacant di oceses i n he is empo wered to grant Putt in g on a black cope .

t he i r respect ive terr itor ies re ligious superiors wit hin ,

and simp le m itre t he bishop rec ites cert ain prayers for ,

t heir own j urisdi ction Prelates n ulli us enj oy t h is . t he deceased bishops of t he d iocese The procession .

right i n conj un ct ion wit h t he neighbour in g b ishop , t hen proceeds to t he cemetery if nea r by ot herwise ,

w hose precepts i n case of disagreemen t wi ll prevai l
V isitat ion does not however , fa ll wit hin t he province
of a vi car general un less he be specially com mi ssioned
-
. to some conven ient place i n t he c hur ch where a
,
catafalque sha ll have been erected : t here p rayers are
o ffered for all t he faithf ul departed The ceremony .

by t he b ishop A metropoli tan i s not p ermi tted to

. is term in ated on retur n in g t o t he san ctuary by st i ll
anot her prayer for t he dead W hi te vestments being
’
v isit t he di oceses of hi s sufi r a ga n b ishop save for .

reasons approved i n a provin cial syn od an d t hen on ly subst ituted for black , t he bishop e x am i nes t he taber
after t he vi sitat io n of hi s own d iocese ha s been n a ele and content s (b lessing t he p eo ple wit h t he
completed . c iborium ) , alt ars , bapt ismal font , sacred o i ls conf es ,

T he canon ical visitat ion of a diocese is in cumben t si onals, reli cs , sa cristy , records cemetery ed i fices , , ,

on t he b ishop personally u n less la wf uh y hin dered . et c as above Finally t he Pon t i fica l cont ai ns ot her
. .

A bishop may visit t he various part s of hi s diocese as prayers to be said pr ivat ely before t he dep art ur e of
ofte n as he c hooses Accord in g to t he Counci l of . the bishop and hi s assistants .

Trent he must do so every year if p ossible or at least , Re li g io us superiors also visit cano ni cally i n st it u
every t wo years Attent ion i s dr a wn to t hi s Decree. t ions and persons subj ect to t hem each Observing t he ,

by t he Sacred Co ngregat ion of t he Consistory ( A Const it ut ion and customs of his o wn order The .

remot issima 3 1 Dec ,The Thi r d Plenary .

, efi ort s of female re lig ious super iors in visit ing t heir
Counc il of Balt im ore re qu ires a bishop to visit every houses are directed chi efl y t o promot ing z eal and di s
part of his d iocese at least on ce every t hr ee years , not ci p li ne ; t he i r authority is con fin e d to correct i ng minor
on ly t hat he may admin ister t he Sacramen t of Con breaches of r ule since t hey are devoid of canoni cal ,

fir ma t io n but li kewise t hat he may kn ow hi s pe 0 p 1e

,
. j urisdi ction D iffi cult i es beyond t he ir power t o
.

Associate v isitors men versed i n ecclesiast ical aff ai rs, ,

settle are reported to the bishop or ot her lawful
are reco mmended as us eful in promot in g t he end i n eu er i or .

view A secretary to do t he cler i cal work is gen on ci li u m Tr i den ti n u m sess X X I V c iiini D e r efl ; Con ci l i u m
,

L
. , . .

B a i t I I I n 1 4 ; TA U N TO N Th e La w of the Ch urch ( o n d on
.

P len
e r a lly i n attendance It proves a saving of t im e and . . . .
, ,
.
s. v Vi si ta ti on
ND R E W M EEHAN
. .

labour if t he c hancellor or secretary recei ves i n a d A B

—
. .

vance answers i n wr iting to t he n u merous quest ions

co mp iled since fro m t he replies it may be seen what
,

p art i cular subj ects req uir e a personal investigat ion .

V i si t at i on
TH E E V E N T —
M ar y
Assum ing that the A nnun ci ation a nd
.
ofI th e B l essed V i r gi n . .

T he visitation comprises persons places and t h ings , , . the Incarnat ion took p lace about the vernal equ inox ,

It is an exa m ination i n to t he conduct of persons vi z , . M ary left N azar eth at the end of M arch an d wen t
c lergy nuns and laity ; into the cond it ion of c hurches ,
, , over the moun tains to Hebron sout h of Jerusalem , to ,

cemeteries , sem in a ries convent s hosp itals asylums , , , ,

wait upon her cousin E li z abeth because her pres en ce ,

etc wit h t he ri furn ishings and app urtenan ces , into

.
,
an d m uch more the p resence of the Divin e Child in
t he adm in istrat ion of church property fina n ces, rec , her womb accord i ng to the will of God was to be the
, ,

ords stat e of religion : b r i e fly it i s a complete i a source of very great graces t o t he Bles sed John
Christ ’ s F or er un n er The even t is related in Luke ,
, , ,
’

ve st ig a t i on o f t he sp irit ual and temporal a fla i r s of t he

i 39 —
.

d iocese The v isitor hears complaints i nvest igates

.
, , 5 7 Feel ing the p resence of h is Divine Saviour
.
,

cri mes sees whet her pastors and ot hers pro perly
,
John up on the arrival of M ary leaped in the womb
, ,

d ischarge t he i r dut ies and in quires into t he p r 1 va te , of his mother ; he was then cleansed from origin al sin
conduct o r morals of clergy and laity Regulars i n . and filled wi th the grace of G od Our Lady n ow for .

matters pertain ing to t he c ur e of souls and Divine the fir st t ime e x erc ised t he o th ee whi ch belon ged to
wors h ip are subj ect to episcopal visitat ion and cor the M other of God m ade man that H e migh t by her ,

rect ion As delegate of t he Apostolic See a b isho p

. medi ation sancti ty and glorify us St Joseph p rob . .

may also v isit exempt places but m ay pun ish de , ably accomp anied M a r y returned to N a za r e t h , an d ,

li n que n ts t here in onl y when t he regular super ior , when after three months he came again to Hebron to
, ,

being duly no t ified fa ils to do so Reli gious comm un i take h is wife home the apparit ion ot the angel m en
'

t ion e d in M atthew i 1 9 —
.
, ,

t ies of n uns are v isited by t he b ishop e it her b y virtue 25 may have taken p lace to , , ,

o f h is own right or as delegate of t he Holy See . end the to rment ing doubts of Joseph regarding M ary s ’

The ep iscopal visitat ion sho uld be a paternal i a matern ity (Cf also M A GN I FI CA T )
. . .
 VI SI TA TI ON 4 82 VI S I TA TI ON

of an hour each relax wi thout d issipating the m ind ; A t the death of St Jane d e Chantal ( 1 641 ) there were .

t he sisters should t alk wi th cordi ali ty and simp li ci ty 86. The B ull of Clement X I at the fir st centen ary of
onl y of agreeable and p iously cheerful top ics the foundation ment ions 1 4 7 In t he seventeenth cen
A li tt le b ook b ased on St F ranc is de Sales and
. .

. tur y t he order was co nfin ed to Fran ce and especiall y

whi ch St Jane de C han tal added from the fir st to the
. to Savoy ; in the eighteenth century i t ext ended t o
“
Constitut ions of t he order, namely , the D irecto i re I taly G er many Spai n , Swi t z erland , Poland and the
, , ,
”
Sp iri tuel p our les action s j our n a li é res , g ives t he Low Co un tries There were 1 67 houses in 1 7 9 2 when the
.

pract ical means of f ulfilli ng t he Const it ut ion s in the Fre nch R evolut i on di sp ersed and closed all the conven ts
Sp ir it of the holy foun der t he method of perform in g
, i t reached The fore ign ho uses retai ned t he tradi t ion of
.

each of the daily act ions under t he eye of God , i n t he founders The storm p assed and as e a rly as 1 800
.

dependen ce on H i m and i n uni on wi th the Di vin e t he convents of t he V isitation began graduall y to be

restored i n all p ar ts of F ran ce That of Ann ecy was
,

M odel J esus C hr ist

, I t m ay be said that t he
. .

“
D i rectoir e ” is t he mo ul d of t he V isi tandines The . n ot restored un ti l 1 824 .

sisters we a r a black habit The gown is made (1 sa c .

, The conven t of G eorgetown was t he fir st house of
rather fu ll , an d is con fin e d by a gir dle On t he head . t he V isitat ion fo unded in the Un i ted States ( see sub
t hey wear a vei l of black tami n y A b lack bandeau . art icle below ) The V i sitat ion of G eorgetown
.

en c i rcles t he brow ; a gui mp e or b a rbette of whi te founded t hat of M ob ile 1 833 and in the same year that
li nen covers t he neck , from W hi ch i s suspended a of K ask as k i a w hi c h w as transferred to St Lou is i n
, .

silver cross ; a large chaplet hangs at the belt There
are thr ee grades among the sisters : the choir sisters who
sing t he Offi ce ; t he associate sisters d ispensed from t he
O ffi ce because of t heir health , b ut i n other respects
the same as the fir st grade ; and fin a lly t he lay sisters
. 1 84 4. I n 1 837 i t fo unded the V isitat ion of B alt i
more , t hat of Frederi ck in 1 846, and P hi ladelp hi a in
1 8 48. These v ar ious conven ts fo unded ot hers , and
at presen t there are i n the U n ited States 21 houses of
the V isitat ion i n relation wi th A nn ecy E ngland .

w ho wear a whi te ve il and are engaged i n domesti c h as two convents , W estbury , n ow transferred to
t asks ; they have n o vo ice i n t he chap ter b ut they H arr ow London and that of Roseland W almer
, , , ,

m ake the same vows and are as m uch reli gi ous as t he Kent , w hi ch i s t he anc ient conven t of V i lna , Poland .

ot hers The communi ties are cloistered The out

. . The last V isitation convent founded in an E ngli sh
door sisters who make p ub li cly onl y t he vow of speak in g coun try is t hat of O ttawa, Canada foun ded ,

obedien ce are charged w it h the ext ernal servi ce of the by sisters from Ann ecy in 1 9 1 0 A t t he t hi rd cen .

house E ach conven t is governed by a superi or

. t ena r y of t he ord er , 6 Jun e , 1 9 1 0 t he V is itat ion ,

whom a ll t he sisters elec t by secret ballot She is . numbered 1 7 0 convents : 5 6 in Fran ce and 1 2 ot her
c hosen for thr ee years at t he end of whi ch tim e she Frenc h houses w hi ch t he re li gious p ersecut ion com ;
i s eli gible for elect ion for thr ee m ore years W hen .
p elled to g o in to exil e ; 30 i n It aly ; 2 in Swit z erland ;
t hi s t i me is ended she i s in eli gible for t he subseq uen t 7 in Austri a ; 1 i n Russian Poland ; 4 in B elgium ; 1 in
term A coun cil of four ot her sisters assists her i n
. Ho lland ; 2 in E ngland ; 1 7 in Spain ; 3 in Portugal
t he government of t he house A n assist an t replaces .
( these convents W ere dr iven i nto exil e by t he R e volu
her when it is necessary A ll t he ho uses of t he order
. t ion in 2 1 i n t he Uni ted States ; 1 i n Canada ;
are i ndep enden t of one another C ir culars sent from . 1 1 in Lati n Am erica ; and 2 i n Syr ia .

t i me to t ime keep a ll acquainted w i t h the events of The first V isi tand i nes emulat in g the ir foundress , ,

each conven t There is no sup erior general , no visitor

. had nearly all received ext raord in ary gif ts of prayer .

general n or general chap ter

,
I n doubts regardi ng . The process of b ea tifica t i on of M ot her de Br é ch a r d was
observance , reco ur se i s had t o t he house of Ann ecy , even begun but was abandoned t o m ak e way for that
t he s a i n te sou rce, wh i ch actuall y exercises n o a u of M other de Chantal I t was Blessed M argaret M ary .

t h or i ty , b ut w hose right t o advise i s recogni z ed as A la coque (q a V isitandi ne of Par ay le M oni al in

.
- -

t hat of an elder sister The fir st superior of each

. B ur gun dy t o whom the Sacred H e ar t of Jesus was
,

convent is the bishop of t he di ocese and it is under h i s manif ested in order t hat t he devot ion to t he Sacred
,

d irect and immedi ate care Two priests are charged . Heart m ight be comm uni cated to t he Chur ch .

by t he bishop wi th t he care of the convent , on e wi t h An other V isitandi n e , V enerable Ann e M adele i ne -

t he t itle of sup erior the ot her w it h that of confessor

, . R é musa t of t he second conven t of M arse illes , was
S uch are the chief rules of t he V isitat ion , their m ost t he propagator of devotion to the Sacred H ear t at
str iki n g ch a racteristi c being moderat ion an d common t he t ime of the p lague of M a rseill es in 1 7 22 ; her cause
sense . M ade for genero us souls t here i s nothing , w as in troduced i n 1 89 1 The cause of V enerable .

ab out them whi ch could weaken t he body , w hile t hey M arie de Sales Chappui s superioress of t he V isitation ,

o verlook nothing which could mor ti f y t he sp irit For . conven t of Troyes (d i n was introduced in 1 8 7 9 .

t h ree centur ies the V isitation has never stood i n need an d t he process of her b ea t ifica t ion is p roceed in g
of reform and each cent ury h as brought t o t he rap idly A reli gious of e x alted v ir tue she en couraged
.
,

C hur ch and t he world its cont ingen t of holy souls . a n umber of souls bot h w it h in and wi thout the cloister
The O rder of t he V isitat ion of M ary was canon ically in that p ath of confidence generosity ob edi ence t o , ,

erected in 1 61 8 by Pau l V w ho granted i t a ll the privi the Di vin e W ill , of fi d eli ty to the duty of t he presen t
leges enj oyed by the other orders A B ull of Urban . moment wh i ch was i n culcated by St Francis de
,
.

V I I I solemnly approved i t i n 1 626 A t the fir st . Sales I n t he cour se of t he process of b ea t ifi ca t ion

.

c enten ary of the i nstitute i n 1 7 1 0 came renewed her authent ic writ in gs have been carefu lly ex am i n ed
“
praise for i ts Con st itutions admi r able for w isdom ,
and approved b the Sacred Con gregat ion o f R i te s
discernment , an d m ildness and whi ch O pen up a , ( Decree of 2 1 ep t The V isitandi n es are .
,

certain easy and uni ted p at h ” to reli gious perfect ion . contemp lat ives an d in order t hat they might not be
,

The V isitation developed rap idl y As early as t he
“
third year the house of la Ga ler l e was too small ; i t
was necessary to p urchase an estate and b uild no t far
from the lake the conven t w hich kep t t he name of the
. t ur ned as ide from t he chief aim t he founder often
recur s i n hi s letters to t he necess ity of n ot imposing
e x ternal duties w hi ch would di vert them from t heir
fir st vocat ion N evertheless , even in the t ime of St
. .

fir s t convent of Annecy The chur ch st ill e xists ; the

. Francis de Sales the V isitat ion several t imes accept ed
remainder of the bui ld in g was destroyed during the temporari ly the m ission of reforming foreign comm uni
Fren ch Revoluti on Lyons ( 1 61 5 ) was the first
. ties or even houses of peni tent women and G od has ,

foundation wit h M other Favre as superi or ; M ouli nes blessed their devot ion I t was lik ewise the need of the .

( 1 61 6) was the second wi t h M other de Bré ch a r d G re . t imes wh ich at a cert a in period led many conven ts to
noble B ourges and Paris ( 1 61 9 ) followed open w ith in the ir cloisters board ing schools for youn g -

i n close succession W hen St Ih a nci s de Sales d ied

. . girls These boarding schools wh ich still e x ist i n
.
-

( 1 622) there were already 1 3 con vents est ablished . cert ain comm un it ies have done great good t o yout h .
 V I SI TORS 483 V I SI TS

The instruct ion given at t he V i si ta t i on is general ly ground for the chapel the symboli c window of wh ich ,

solid and on a par w it h t h at of the most serious schools . w a s given by a lady in South Caroli na Thi s was the .

But what especially characteri z es t he schools of the fir s t c hapel of t he Sacred Heart in the United St ates .

V i si t a ti on and the p up i ls themselves is the stron g In 1 8 1 9 the fir s t prospectus was issued over the signa
education of w i ll and char acter In a constant ly tures of M rs Henr iet ta Brent M rs Jerush a Barber
and F ather Clor i v iere ; in 1 8 23 a new academ y w as
.
.
, .
,

serene and maternal atmosphere the child learns a t

an ear ly age se lf den ial a sense of duty and of r e
-
, , bui lt and i n 1 829 t hree E ur opean s isters arrived
, . .

Sponsibili t y to G od for every act ion The mi stress . On 9 Sep t , 1 846 M other Teresa Lalor d ied , h aving
.
,
'

methods of goin g to God become to a certain exten t seen her daughters estab lished at K ask as ki a M obi le ,
In 1 8 7 2—
,

those of the ch il d ren . St Louis Balt imore and Brooklyn

.
, 3 the , .

H A MO N H i st d e St F ra ncoi s d e Sa l es cd G O N TH I ER A N D
, . .
, .
present academy bui lding was erected and in 1 89 9
L er o o n x s a o x ( P a ri s B o o o a o n H i st d e te Cha n ta l
,

Sr F R AN C I S D E S A LES L ettr es i n wa iv es X I V 1 9 00 atter a fir e , thi s was enl arged W here the cottage
, , . s

( P a ri s . . , , ,
, .

( A nn e cy , Rég les . d e st A u g usti n et cons ti tuti on s p our les stood there i s n ow a squ a re of m an y storied b uildings
.
-

sa u r s d e L
a Vi si ta t i on ( A nn e cy , A n n é e sa i nt e d es r eli g ze us es
‘

and t he small lot h as grown to th i rty ei ght acres i n -

D E CHA UG Y,
e x tent A r chbishop N eale , F ather Clor i vié r e M other
d e la Vi si ta t i on S te M a r i e ( A n ne cy Vi e d e .

qua tr e d es p r emier es mé r es d e l or d r e d e la Vi si t a ti on Ste M a r i e,

'
.
.
,

cd V E U I L L O T ( P a ri s Teresa Sister Joann a th e d aughter of the M exi can

PE R N I N
.
, ,

R APHAE L
.

. E mp eror I tur bide and the th i rty original s isters are ,

laid in the cryp t of the chapel and b ur ied in the walls

V I S I TA TI ON C ON V E N T G E O R GE TO W N TH E in the , , , of its foundations whil e many di st in guished n ames ,

District of Columb ia Un i ted States of A merica This , . car ried on the rolls of t he academy m ake it one of the
con ven t was founded by M iss A li ce Lalor native of , historic spots of the country A t Gen W i nfi e ld . .

K i lk enny Coun ty Ireland who sai led for this country

, ,
’
Scott s request the academy was e x empt ed from
i n 1 7 9 4 wi th her sister , M rs Doran , the wif e of an . sei z ur e for hosp i tal p urposes dur ing the Civi l W ar .

A merican merch an t O n the voyage she form ed an . H is daughter V irgin ia ( Sister M ary E mmanuel ) who
i nt i m acy w i th M rs Sharpe and M rs M cD er mo tt and ,
. . was a V isitati on nun is b ur ied i n the cemeter y .

u ni te d i n the ir vocation , they bought a sma ll house E LL A L O R A I NE D O R SEY .

i n P h i ladelp h i a and began their commun i ty li fe under

V i s i t or s A p os t ol i c , whom canoni sts com offi ci a ls
the d i rect ion of the Rev Leonard N eale , who had suc
La wrence Gr a essel and Rev F ran cis mo nly class with p apal legates V isitors d if fer from
.

ceed e d Rev
.

other Ap ostoli c delegates , p rin cip ally in t his that

. .

Flemi n g vi ct im s of t he yellow fever ep idemi c of 1 7 9 3

The retur n of t he fever in 1 7 9 7 —
,
,
the i r m ission is only transien t and of comparatively
.

8 broke up t he ir
house , and Father N eale hav i n g been made presiden t short duration In anc ien t t imes the p opes generall y
.
,

of Georgeto wn Co llege invited them to settle in tha t e x ercised t heir r ight of in specting the d ioceses of va
r i ous countries thr ough t he ir n un cios or legates ( c 1
place M iss Lalor bought a small cottage near that of .
,

E x tr a va g Com m de Con sue t I 1 ; c 1 7 X , de Cens

.

three French noblewomen of the Order of Poor Clares . . .

, .
, .

who had escaped the Terror and hoped to foun d a

,
III, t hough they occasionally even in t h e p r i m ,

i t i ve ages sen t Sp ec ial visitors A t t he present t im e

hous e in the land of their as ylum Father N eale p ut ,
.
,

the m ission of p ap al nun cios i s rather of a d ip lomat i c

.

the Con gregat ion of the Pi ous Lad ies as they were
ca lled under the Rule of St Francis de Sales con
,
than of a vi si tatorial character V isitors are at presen t , .
,

t in ue d hi s dir ectorshi p and encouraged an d helped

dep uted by the p op e for special emergenc ies and n ot
.
,

them i n every way H is insp iration was to advan ce at stated in tervals Their duty is to inspect the .

state of the Church in the cou ntry con fid e d to them

.

Catholi c edu cation and especi all y to secure i t for the

daughters of Catholi c fam ilies i n M aryland where the and then t o dr aw up a rep ort to the Holy See A t .

pr e script ive laws and p enalt ies e st a b h sh e d by those

,
t imes thi s visi tat ion is made w ith the same at ten tion
,

w ho had sei zed the G overnmen t from the Lords Pro to deta i ls as is an ep iscopal visitat ion V isitors .

A posto li c are also appo i n ted to v is i t t he various pro v

p r i e tar y had reduced Catholi c educati on to a low ebb
i nces Z of a rel ig ious order whenever in the j udgmen t
( see Acts of A ssembly , 1 65 4 ; 1 7 04 ; 1 7 1 5 ; 1 7 1 8 ; , ,

The school was opened 24 Jun e 1 7 9 9 The fir st of t he p op e th is becomes useful or necessary

,
In all .

,
cases of Ap ostol ic v isitat ion t he p O p e t hr oug h dele
.
,

pup i l was Ann a Sm ith the fir st nov ice Sister Al oysia , ,

N e al e The i r rank s were im medi ately recrui ted

.
,
gates is p uttin g into e ffect the supreme and i m me
,

t he ir pup ils m ul tip li ed and in 1 802 the school was

,
d iate j uri sdi ct ion whi ch is his for any an d every p ar t
developed int o an acad emy In 1 804 the Poor Clares
,
of t he Chur ch The e x act powers of a v isitor can.

be kno wn only from his brief of delegat ion H is oi

.

ret urn ed to France ; Bis h op N eale and his brother .

fi ce ceases as soon as he has subm itted his report to

Father Francis bought the ir property fur ni tur e and
books and it was among the las t that the Rules of
, ,
the Holy See t hrough t he Consistorial Con gregation .

the V isi tation w e re di scovered in 1 8 1 2 af ter bein g For t he city of Rome i tself t here is a p ermanen t
vainly sought for ye a rs by the bishop for A nnecy had
,
Comm ission of t he Ap ostoli c V i si ta ti on E stab l

,
li sh e d by Urban V I I I as on e of the Roman con grega
been swep t away i n the Terror N o en closure was
tions under the presiden cy of the card inal v icar i t
.

observed at fir st and the lad ies were called M istress ,

or M ad am un t i l 1 8 1 6 when Ar chbishop N eale ob tained was changed int o a comm ission by Pi us X thr ough
the Consti tution “ Sap ien t i Cons i li o ” (29 Jun e ,
These Aposto li c vi sitors annua lly m
from Pi us V I I t he Brief d ated 1 4 Jul y whi ch raised
Sp ect the parishes
,

the co mmuni ty to the rank of a monastery Solemn

and instit ut ions of Rome and m ak e rep ort on t heir
.

vows were taken 28 Dec , 1 8 1 6 by 30 cho ir sisters ,

F ather Besch ter , Sp irit ual and fin a n c i a l cond it ion They pay Special
, .
,
4 lay sisters and 1 out sister
.

,
a tten tion to the f ulfilme n t of the obl igations spring
.

fo r merly of the p ap al c ho ir instru cted them i n the

chan ts of the oth ee an d the V isit andines of Chaillot
,
ing from p ious foundat ions and legacies for M asses
sent them a model of the habit and silver crosses and ch a p la mmes .

L s r rN s n D e Cur ia R ma no ( Ra t i sb on D E L UCA Pr as
. '
o , ,

Si x mont hs later Archbishop N eale di ed bu t he h ad

.

lecti on es Ju r i s Ca n on i ci 1 1 ( Ro me M A R T I N i n A me r
appo i n ted F ather Clor i viere d irector of t h e commu
.
, . ,

E ccl es Revi e w ( O ct 1 9 1 0 )
W 1 L L1 A M H W FA NN I NG
.

n i ty. H e arrived 1 3 Jan 1 8 1 8 and devoted hi s li fe

, .
, ,
. . .

to his new char ge H e sold his estate in Bret a gne and

.
i
V s i t o r s Sy n o d
'
. See C OUN C I L S GENE R A L ,
.

gave the proceeds as well as h i s French pension to

b uil d in g t h e chapel for th e siste rs H e asked an d . V i s i t s to t h e Bl e sse d Sacr a me n t .
—By this devo
obtained from his f r iend Ch arles X an altar p iece -
,
p racti ce wh ich is of comparatively mode r n
t i on a l ,

and b y eve ry means in his power helped the sisters in develop men t th e presen ce of Jesus Chr ist in the
their p oor sch oo l —the fir st free school in the D istrict
,

B le ssed E ucharist is regarded i n the same light and

of Columbi a M other Catharine Higden broke
. hono ur ed w ith t he same ceremoni al O bservances as
 VI TA LI A N

woul d be p aid t o a sovereign who favoured any place p le of wh ich w ill be found in the “ Se p ti li li um ” of
i n his dom in ions by tak ing up his abode there The . B lessed Dorothea a holy recluse of Pomerania who ,

con cep tion is that in the tabern ac le Jesus Chr ist as , d ied i n 1 39 4 B ut the practice of comp ili n g volumes
.

i t were holds H is court , and is prep ared to gran t

, of devotions for v isi ts t o th e B lessed Sacrament one ,

a ud ience to all who draw near t o H im though o thers , of t he best k nown of wh i ch is the “ V isits ” of St .

p refer to regard H i m as a prisoner bound t o this earth Alp hon sus L iguori was of still later d ate , .

and to e x isten ce i n a confin ed Sp ace , by the fet ters of Th e i nf orma t i o n g ive n b y wri te rs such a s C oa s t e r H i st d e
la sa i n te E u ch a r i sti c ( P a ri s 1 886) a n d R A I B LE D er Ta ber na ke l
, .

H is love for manki nd I n t his latter case t he visi ts

. .

ai n st u nd j etz t ( Fre i b urg must b e use d wi t h c a uti o n a s t h e

,
, ,

p aid to the B lessed Sacramen t assumed the special re se n t v i ter h a s p oi n te d o ut i n Th e M onth ( A p ri l a n d D e ce m

c haracter of a work of mercy i n tended t o console the er . l go gf

Sacred Heart of Jcsus for the in di fferen ce an d ingrati H E R B E RT TH U RSI ’ ‘
ON .

t ude shown H i m by t he maj ority of C h r isti an s for

whose sake H e remains i n t he sacramental sp ecies
,

.
Vi s M ar a , D EN I S . See H Y D E R ABA D D i oca s a , os .

I t must be p lain t hat th is devot ional exercise of

“
v isi ting ” the B lessed Sacramen t i s essent iall y de I
V i t , V N C ENZ O D E , lat i n ist , b at M estrina , near .

pendent up on the p racti ce of ceremon ial reservation Padua , 1 0 July , 1 8 1 0 ; d at Dom o d Osso la , 1 7 A ug ,
’
. .

1 89 2 H e m ade hi s stud ies at Padua , was ordained

(q As has a lready been pointed out i n this .

p riest in 1 836, in 1 844 became li brarian of the Ac cade

.

latter art i cle the attemp ts formerly m ade t o demon

,

strate the exi sten ce of a custom in the early C hurch of m ia de i Con cordi at Rovigo and canon of the cathe ~
showing special and external venerat ion to the Sacred dral H e was thus advan c in g i n the pat h of eccle
.

s i a sti ca l honour s , b ut under the i n fluen ce of Rosm in i

Species w hen reserved for t he si ck break down upo n
closer i nvest igat ion To thi s day i n t he Greek he en tered at Stresa the Inst itute of Charity H e .

’
began his revision of Force ll i n i s lexicon at Stresa
.

C hurch n o p ract ice of ge n uflect in g t o the B lessed g .

Sacrament i s k nown an d in fact i t may be said that , Comp elle d to have recourse to li braries , he went fir st
t hough i t is treated respectfully as t he B ook of t he
- to Floren ce i n 1 8 61 , and in 1 862 to Rome , w here he
G ospels or t he sacred vessels would be treated resp ect
,
took up hi s residen ce , return in g t o N ort hern I taly in
f ully st ill n o cultus i s shown it outside of the Li turgy the summer De V i t ’ s idea d i ff ered from that of .

Forcelli n i and Fur la n e tto, i t bein g his in tent ion t o

.
,

During t he first ten or twelve cen tur ies after C hrist

t he att it ude of t he W estern C hur ch seem s t o h ave in clude i n h is book all t he p er iods and all t he var ieties
been very si m ilar W e m ay conj ecture that the
.
of Lat in down to A D 5 68 H e l ik ewi se gave an . . .

faithful con cen trated the i r attent io n upon the two

’

exact digest of the au thors of the decadence an d the

main p urp oses for whi ch t he B lessed E ucharist was Fathers of the C hur ch , an d ac corded considerable
i nsti tuted vi z to be o ff ered i n sa cr ifice and to becom e space to inscrip t ions , which he also treated in special
, .
’

t he f 0 0 d of the soul in H oly Comm uni on I t was only works H is work was a th ird larger than Fur la ne tto s
.

edi tion whi ch ext ension compe lled h im to leave o ut

.

by de g rees that men awoke to t he lawf uln ess of hon ,

o ur i n g the abidi n g presen ce of C hr ist outside t he

proper n ames The Le x icon t ot i us lat i n itati s ” was .

sacred mysteries m uc h as we m ay conceive that if a completed in 1 87 9 De V t undertook t he O nomas

i .
“
”
,

monarch c hose t o dr ess i n m ufti and t o lay asi de al l t icon , w hi ch he brought down to the beginn i ng of th e
m arks of ran k , peop le might d oubt as t o the good letter P Unfortun ately n o one has undert ak en i ts
.

”
taste of show in g hi m demonstrat ions of respect whi c h comp let ion O ne of the gr eat merits of the Lexi con ,
.

he seemed p urp osely t o exclude I n any case t h e .

apart from its extent , i s that i t allows the restorat ion
fact i s certai n t hat we meet w i th n o clear examp le s of t he e x act h istory of each word accord in g to wr iters
of a desire to honour t he presen ce of Jesus in t he and periods V ery rarely does a text i mportant for .

B lessed Sacramen t reserved upon the altar before t he mean ing escape de V i t s gleani n g H is work wil l ’
.

twelf th cent ury always be usefu l because i t gives a ll essent i al

information i n a comparat ively brief form
.

Perhap s one of the e a r li est indi cation s of a new .

feeli ng i n thi s regard is revealed i n a direct ion given H e also laboured on t he hi story of h is native
to t he an choresses in t he “ A n cr en Ri wle ” ( q place and p ubl ished his resear ches in eight volumes :
,
.
“ ”
“ I l Iago magg iore Stresa e le isole B orromeo
W hen y e are qui te dr essed
’
t hink upon G od s “
( Prato , 1 87 5 M emorie storiche d i Borgo
_

Flesh and on H is B lood whi ch i s over the high altar

and fall on your kn ees towards it wi t h t hi s salutation manero e del suo m andamen to ” ( 1 8 5 9 ; 2n d e d
Adr ia e le sue an tiche e p i gr a fi ill ustrate ’ ,
.

‘
H ai l tho u author of our Creation etc So again , , “
( Prato La provin ci a rom an a de ll O ssola ’

i n one of h is let ters St Thom as of Canterb ur y wri tes :

.
,
”
“
I f you do not hark en t o m e who have been wont to ossia delle Alpe A tr e z i a ne ( Prato , A ll these
pray for you in an abundan ce of t ears an d wi th groan work s were collected in a series of “ Opere varie ”
in gs n ot a few before t he M aj esty of the Body of ( 1 1 vols Prato , 1 8 7 5 . whic h also conta i n s
C h ri st ” ( M aterials Rol ls Series , V , Thi s n umerous memoir s of an ti qui ty and le x icography t he ,
,

e x amp le , p erhaps , is n ot qu ite certain but we k now m ost celebrated being “ Dell a distin z ione tra i Bri t
’

from instan ces i n the H oly G rai l rom ances t hat the ann i o Br i t ton n i dell Isola e i Bri tann i o Br i t tonni d e l
, ”
idea of p raying before the B lessed Sacramen t was continen te , ( M odena , 1 867 A ccord in g to de
growing fam i li ar about t hi s period i e the end of . .
V i t t he name Br it tany was given t o the A rmoric a n
,

the twelfth century The E nglish mysti c R ichard .

Pen in sula because some Bri ta nni had establi shed
Rolle of H ampole at t he beginn ing of the fo urteent h themselves there i n the time of Caesar com ing fro m ,
,

cent ury , exp lici tly exhorts C hristian s t o visi t the the r igh t bank of the Rhi n e These must have been .

church in preferen ce to praying in the ir own houses the Britons whi le t he i nh abitants of the island must
,
,

for h e says : I n the churc h is most devot ion to pray , have been the Britan ni A confusion of n ames sub .

sequen tly ar ose This theory has not been admi tted
Another dissertation ( 1 87 3—
for t h ere i s G od upon the altar to hear those that pray .

to H im and to gran t them what they ask and what b y scholars . 7 4 an d

i s best for them ” c d H orstman I , .
,
con cern in g the road of t h e invasion of t h e
B ut i n the course of th e same cen tury t he p ract i ce of Gimr i and on the si te of the batt le of M ar ius also
, ,

visit ing the B lessed Sacramen t became fairly com mon aroused l ively con troversies
F E RR E R O i n B i ogr a p hi sch es Ja hrbuch [il r A ltertums ku nde ( L e i p
.

as we see p articularly in t h e case of B lessed H en ry z ig . 26

Suso and B lessed M ary de M a lli a co ( A D 1 33 1 AU L L E J AY
.

“
. .
P .

who we are t old ou solemn feasts kept v ig il before

S A I N T POPE ( 65 7
,

the most holy a cr a ment ” 1 I t was often at this . V i t ali a n , da te of b ir th ,

p eriod j oined w ith an intense desire of look in g up on unknown ; ( 1 27 Jan uary , 67 2 N oth ing is k nown of
. .

t he B lessed Sacrament exposed a most strik in g exam ,

V itali an s life before he was raised to the Holy See
’
.
 V I TA LI S VI TEL LIU S

and Tractatus q ui casus r esp ir a t spec iale , settled at Domp ierre 1 9 m i les e as t of M ortain , ,

mandatu m ( Zii r i ch and became one of the leaders of t he her mi t

V O N SC H U LTE Oesch d er Q uell en u Li ter a tur d es ca n or nsch
,

colony of the forest of Craon ( see R O B E RT o r AB E B I S

’

, . . .

Rech ts I I ( Stuttg a rt 25 5 s q ; TI R A B O SC H I Stor i a d el ta let

,

ter a tur a i ta li a n a V ( Flore n ce 2 3 88

, .
, ,

SE L ) .Here for
Pa r nrcro s S C H LAGE R
, , , , .

.
seventeen years he
’
li ved an asceti cal
V i t a l i s, S A I N T, mar tyr H i s legend whic h is of .
, li fe A t the same
.

li ttle h istorical value relates that he was m artyred , t ime b e con cerned
by order of a j udge named Pauli nus for having eh h i mse lf , li ke Rob
cour a ge d St U rsi ci n us who was waveri ng at the .
, ert of Ar brissel ,

r e spect of death , and for h avi ng g iven bur ial t o wi th the salvation
hi s remai ns St V itali s was racked and then b uried . . of the sur rounding
ali ve H e was t he husband of St V al eria who was
. . p opul ation , givin g
m ar tyred at M ilan and father of the m ore famous , pract ic al help t o
Sts Ger va si us and Pr o tasi us The fe as t of St
. . . t he outcasts who
V italis occurs on 28 April , but the date of his m artyr gathered r o u n d
d om is uncertain The legend m akes h im a v icti m . h im . H e was a
of the N eroni an persecutions but B aron i us gives the ,
great preacher r e ,

year 1 7 1 durin g the persecution of M arcus Aurelius . markable for z eal ,

The question is discussed by Pap eb roch in the i nsensible to f a

B oll andist Acta and b y Tille mon t i n his “ M em
“
t igue and fear
,
I LLU M I N A TI O N m om r r m M o nr oan r '

” ’
lessly outspoken ; ROLL o r Sr V rr a u s X I I C E N TU R Y
'

oi r es p our servir a l h i stoir e ecclésiasti que Pape .

, .

N a t i on a l A rch i ves of Fra n ce

.

broch ci tes chur ches dedi cated in honour of St . he i s said to h ave

V i ta lis at Rome Faenz a B i m ini Com o , Ferrara
V eni ce V erona and at J a d er a i n Da lm ati a but t he
, ,
, , , ,
attempted to recon cile H e nry I of E ngland wi th his
brother R obert Cur th ose H e seems t o have V i sited
E ngland and a considerable part of western F rance
.
, ,

most famous chur ch bear ing his n ame is the octagonal

—
,

San V itale at Ravenna t he p lace of hi s m artyrdom , , but N ormandy was t he ch ief scene of his labour s Be .

b uilt i n t he years 5 4 1 4 6 and ded icated as an i n scr ip t ween 1 1 05 and 1 1 20 h e f oun d e d a n unnery at M ortain ,

ti on attests i n 5 4 7 Th is ch ur c h wh ich was ori gi w1 t h h 1 s Si ster St A d e h n e as abbess ( See Sa v1 gny )

I I ( Le i p zi g
. . .
, .

nally c onstructed by J uli us Ar gen t arius and restored

—
W A LTE R E r sten W a nd er p r edi g er F r a n kr ei ch s
, . .

ii ; A U V R Y H i st d e la con gr ég d e Sa vi g n y I (C ae n
by Ric ci i n 1 89 8 1 9 00 i s one of the m ost ma g n i fic en t Vi tae bb Vi ta li s et Ga uf r i d i cd S A U V A G E i n A na l bolla nd
—
. . .
, .

, .
, I . . .
,
w o rks of B yz ant i ne arch i tectur e and m osa1 c .
( B russe l s 35 5 4 1 0
,

R AYM UND W E B STE R

.

A cta SS A p ri l I I I 5 62 ; D i e t Ch r i st B i og I V 4 63 ; Sc a ms
I V 3 3 4 ; G o é s m P eti te B olla n di stes V 62 ; S E R R A
. , , . . . . . . .

Vi te SS .
, , , , ,

TR I C E B r evi Ce nn i s ulla vi ta e sul c ulto di S Vi ta le M a r ti r e ( M o n

d ovi
, .

Vi t e l l e sch i M o zro , b at Rome 2 Dec , . . .

R AY M O N D W E B STE R
,

.
1 5 63 ; d t here 9 Feb , 1 64 5 . H e belonged to a . .

di stingu i shed fami ly b ut not wi thstand i ng bri lli an t

V i t a li s, OR D E R I CU S See ORD E R I CU S V I TA L I S . .
prospects he entered t he Society of Jesus 1 5 August ,
V i t a l i s an d A g r i col a , S A I N TS martyred at ,
1 5 83 and after comp leting his st udies i n the order
,

B ologna about 304 dur in g D ioclet ian s persecuti on ’

.
was made a professor In 1 5 9 3 he was appo i n ted .

A gricola who was beloved for his gentleness con

, ,
rector of the E ngli sh College wh ich had been establi shed
verted his slave V i talis t o Christiani ty ; t hey became , ,
in 1 5 7 9 by Gregory X I I I A t later dates he was .

deeply attached t o each other V itali s was the fir st . made prov in cial of the society for Rome and N ap les ,

t o su ffer martyr dom being executed in the amp hi ,

assist a nt of the Jesuit gener al for It aly , and fin a lly
t heatre By h is t ortures and by fla tter y the per
. was elected General of the Society on 1 5 N ove mb er ,
se cu t or s sought in vain t o w in over Agr icola whom ,
1 61 5 , by t he seventh general con gregation The .

t hey fin a ll y cr ucifi e d B oth m artyrs were b uried i n . society dur ing h is generalate attained a high degree
the Jewish graveyard I n 39 3 St A mbrose an d . . of prosperit y The m issions were extended to
.

B ishop E usebius of B ologn a transferred the remains Thibet Tonki ng and to t he M ar anon and the
, , ,

of the m artyrs t o a chur ch Ambrose took some of E ngli sh m ission was rai sed to an in dependent province
the blood of the cross and of the nai ls to F lorence ,
. .

, ,
The on ly di ffi culti es encountered by h is admini stra
p lacing these reli cs i n t he chur ch erected by the sain tly tion were in Fr ance where fin a lly , on accoun t of ,

w idow Ju li ana On this occasion he delivered an ora . Richelieu , he forbade hi s subord i n ates t o Speak or
t ion in praise of vir gini ty with special reference to the ,
wri te of the supremacy of the p ope In 1 61 7 and .

three v i rg i n daughters of Juli ana H is men ti on of . 1 61 9 he issued regu lations concerni n g the doctrine
the martyrs A gri cola and V italis in the fir st part of of Probabi li sm i n two general letters addr essed to
t he orat ion i s t h e onl y aut hori ty for thei r li ves ( “ De t he superiors of the society Some of h i s letters
cc i —
.

”
e x h or t a t i on e vi r g i ni t a t i s u in P L X V I , and general ep i stles have been ed it ed by de Prat
Recherches hist ori ques ” V ( Lyons
.
, . .
, , ,
“
The feast of the two martyrs i s observed on 360 s q
D E B A C K ER B i bl i otheque d es ecr t va i n s d e la Comp a gm e d c
, , .
'

4 N ovember In 39 6 other reli cs were sent t o St

'

Jésu s cd So mme nvo o s u V I I I ( B russ e l s

.
.

84 8
V i ct r i ci us B ishop of Rouen and about the same date
P A TR I C I O S S C H LAGE R
. .
, . .

, , , ,
t o St Pau lin us of N 0 1a and others .

A cta S S N ov I I 233—
.

—
.

5 3 ; R U I N A R T A ct a ma r ty r u m ( R a t i s
V i t e l l i u s, L U C I U S , pro claimed Roman E mperor by
. , .
, , .

b on . 49 1 9 4 .

G a s ma n M E I E R .
the sold iers at Cologne during the civil war of A D 69 ; . .

d at Rome 21 Dec , 69
. The E mperor Gal ba had
, . .

V i t a l i s o f Sa vi g n y , S A I N T, founder of the mon placed V i tellius at the head of the army of t he Lower
a ster y and Con gregation of Savi gn y b at .
R h ine because he considered V i tellius who li ved only
, ,

Tiercevill e near Ba y cmi about d at Savigny .

, for the pleasures of the table in capable of consp iring , .

16 Sept 1 1 22 H is parents were named R a i nf r e d

.
, .
’
A fter G alba s death when Ot ho proved in capable of ,

and Ro h ais W e kn ow noth ing of h is earl y y ears ; after

.
m aintain in g his posi t ion the sold iers of Lower Ger~ ,

ord inat ion he became chaplain t o the Conqueror s ’

m an y proclaimed V i tellius as Crr s a r while t h e adj oin .

brother Robert of , V italis gained ing prov inces also ack nowledged h i m Th e two v igor .

the respect and con fid e nce of Robert who bestowed , ous legates A lienus ( la mina and Fab ius V alens led t h e
, ,

upon h im a can onry i n t h e Church of Saint E vroult arm ies of t h e Upper and Lower Rhine towards I tal y ,
at M orta in w h i ch he had founded i n 1 082 But , . t he troops robbing and plundering t h e provinces
V i talis felt wi thin h i m a desire for a more perfect through which t h e y marched Otho transferred to his .

state of li fe H e gave up h is canonry in 1 09 5 .

, generals th e command of the imperial army t hen be in g
 V I TER B O 4 87 VI TE RBO

N otable profane e difices are the M un i cip al

'
co llected i n northern Italy Otho s army was com . cent ury ) .

p le te ly defeated and the greater art of h l s troop s Build ing with i ts sp lend idly frescoed halls and impor
,

k i lled at the batt le of Be dr i a cum rem ona ) M ean . t an t E truscan , Roman , and med ieval m useum , the
wh ile V ite lli us was advanc i n g with the l as t of the Rocca and among a n umber of pr ivate bu i ldings , the
m
, ,

a r my of the R hi ne by way of L ug d un u ( Lyons ) i n arches of S Pe lle g ri no The neighbourhood i s r ich

. .

Gaul towards Italy W ith an und i sci p hn ed force of. i n E truscan and Roman rem ains The p ubli c foun .

men he m ar ched towards Rome Here hi s gen tai ns are especi ally beaut i ful N oteworthy are t he
The news fro mt he
. .

e r a ls ruled W i th un li m ited sway . b uri al places of C a rtel d A sso, N orcia and M usa r na ,
-
’
,

E as t constan tly grew more omi nous for V esp as ian whi ch have yielded a large n umber of E truscan sar
and in script ions Fere nt o, on the other
,

was proclai med emperor and received the homage of cop h a g i .

h is soldi ers at Ber y tus, whi le the le g ions 1 n E gyp t and hand , is ri ch i n Rom an remain s am ong them the ,

t he Dan ubian provinces swore loyalty to him V i t el . theatre a nd temp le of Fortuna V iterbo is fam ous for .

li us saw h i mself forced to prep are for war again st its n umerous and cop ious m in eral sp rings , the chief
V esp asian and sen t Osec i n a to northern I taly Here . of whi ch is the li ttle sulp hur l ake of Bu li came ; other
the latter d ivided hi s forces and entered in to ne goti a sulp hur springs are those of B agn accio , Torretta an d ,

tions w it h V esp asian s generals , openi n g the way for Cr ci a ta The water of the G rotta spr i n g is sub
’

u
.

t he defeat of the adh eren ts of V itelli us in the battle of a ci i

Cremona V ite lli us made a few attempts to check
. There is m uch dispute as to t he ori gi n of the c i ty of
t he vi ctorious advance of h is opp onen t , and even tried V iterbo I t is certain that m any reli cs of the Rom an
.

to coll ec t a new army at Rome b ut both officers and ,

soldiers soon laid down t he i r arms W hen the em .

pe t or saw that a ll was lost he ab di cated A desperate .

struggle ar ose in R ome between the con ten di ng p arties

and t he Cap itoli n e temp le and m any palaces were
’
destroyed by fir e V esp as ian s adherents captur ed
.

Rome and V it e llius was killed by hi s enem ies As the .

E mperor V esp as ian and his army were st i ll a long

way from Rome the government was carried on for a
,

t ime by V esp asian s son , Titus Flav ius D omi ti a n us

’
.

K o a r s K 61 n { m M i ttela lt er
.
A n na l en d es h i st Ver ei ns f a r d
. . .

Ni ed err h ei n n o L se e O r s o

AR L
. .
,

K H OE BE R .

V i t er b o To sca n e ll a ,
an d or ( V rr s a D I O C ESE
13 1 s 1 3 E r TU S C A N E N SI S ) — The ci ty of V iterbo in .

the Pro vi n ce of Rome stands at the foot of M onte

C i m i no in Centr al It al y in an agri cult ural region
, , .

It h as to a great degree preserved i ts medi eval char

acter m ore p arti cul arly i n its encirc li ng walls wh i ch
, ,

are st ill i n good p reservation The most an cien t .

bui ld i ng in the city t he cathedral dedi cated to St, ,

.

Lawrence was altered in the twelf th and the six teenth

, TH E C A TH E DR A L A N D C A M P A N I LE V rr s n s o
'

cent ur ies The cap i tals of the columns the two

.

.
, B ui l t X I I a nd XIII Cen turie s : F a ca d e , 1 5 00
m onuments of John XX I and some frescoes and ,

f ramed p i ctur es are worthy of note On the cathedr al .

per iod are found i n the district and the baths of
Bu li came ( Aqu a C ai sa) and of B acucco ( A q uae Passe~
,
square stands the ep iscopal p alace decorated wi th ,

fin e scul p t ure of the th ir teenth century ; here were held ris ) were un quest ionably frequen ted bo th i n the
t he conclaves of G regory X ( 1 27 1 Jo hn XX I Rom an and t he E truscan periods It i s n ot i mp r ob .

and M artin I V The former Serv ite able that the c ity of Sor r in a N ova stood here ; others
chur c h of the V eri t a i s n ow a m useum in wh ich i s think that thi s m ay h ave been the site of For um Su
preserved a fresco of Loren zo da V iterbo represent in g ber t a num The name of V iterbo occur s for the fir st
.

the “ E sp ousals of the B lessed V ir gi n The ad j oi n tim e i n the eighth centur y under the p ont i fica te of ,
ing conven t is occup ied by the Tec hni cal Institute .
Zach ary when it was a v i llage tri butar y to Tosca
,
In t he Chur ch of S Ih a n ces co are a M ad onn a by .
'

nella , i n Lomb ardi c Tuscany ( Tusci a L a ng ob a r d or um )

Sebastian o del P iombo and the tombs of Adrian V , , on the V i a C a ssi a Charlem agn e gave the pope a ll
.

by V as s a lle tto and of Clemen t I V by Pietro d Od er i

, ,
’
this Tuscan terri tory i n feudal tenure the i mperi al ,
sio . The Ch ur ch of S Sisto is rem arkable for the .
authority over i t be ing sti ll represented by a sc ul
great height of the sanctuary above the bu lk of the d as ci o and later by a count In the eleventh century .

nave ; i n t hi s chur ch Henr y son of Ri chard of Com , the city h ad alread y grown very considerably num ,
wall was slain by S im on and G uy de M on tfort in
, ber in g t hi r teen chur ches t h ree of them wi th coll egi ate
,
1 27 1 S M ari a dell a Salute is rem ark able for its
. .
chap ters For its loyalty t o h im Henry I V granted
.

graceful doorway The M ad o n n a dell a Quercia wi th

.
, i t comm un al pri vi leges P as chal I I was brough t .

i ts a nne x ed Domi ni can conven t is of elegan t Ren ais , t hi ther a prisoner i n 1 1 1 1 During the twe lfth and .

sance architectur e ; in the lunett e of the doorways of thi rteenth cen tur i es the city several t imes a flor d ed
'

t he facade are e x am p les of maj oli ca by Luca and t he p op es an asylum In 1 1 5 5 Adr i an I V here met.

Agostin o dell a Robbi a The ri chly gilded cei li n g is .

Barbarossa who i t is said , h ad to hold the p op e s
, ,
’

by A n ton io d a San gall o ; the tabern acle b y An d r e a stirrup W h en Rom e became a rep ubli c i t e n d ea v
.

Br e gn o In the Chur ch of S Rosa is preserved the

. .
o ur e d to subdue V iterbo w h i c h supported by B ar , ,

mummi fied body of the sain t ; on her feast day ( 4 barossa attached i tself t o his p art y and sheltered the
, ,

September ) her statue enshrined in a large tempi etto , ant ip opes Pas chal I I I and C a lli s tus 1 1 1 Bu t the .

decorated wit h lan terns is borne a lo f t b y si xteen men , .

populace were fai t hful to A le x ander I I I and on ly the ,
S M ari a dei G r ad i of wh i c h t h e church still remains
.
, , nobilit y were G hibell ine t hough after the peace ,
wa s one of the earliest convent s of the Domini can s between the p ope and t h e emperor they rebelled
and is even now a house of retrea t S Julian a de .
against the lat ter also .

l a rescott i is buried in the C h urch of S M a r i a della

g
’

.
The dom i nions of the c i ty increased after this ,
ace .
m any t owns an d vi ll ages placin t h emselves under it s
Am on g i llust ri ous V i terb a ns may b e me nt i o n e d the protection while others were eu dued by force The
, .

Au gustin ian Blessed G iacom o of V iterbo ( thi r teenth nei ghbour i n g town of Perento was completely de
 VI TE RB O
'

VI TER B O

stroyed ( 1 1 7 2) because it represented Chr i st cr uci fied (8 M ay and V iterbo ret urned to t he obe d ien ce
,

wi th the eyes opened instead of closed These con . of Urban V I B ut i n 1 39 1 G ian Sci arra di V ico r e
.

quests resulted in renewed friction wi th the Rom ans

.

, entered the c i ty and took possession of i ts govern

who overcame the V i te r b a ns W ar broke out ment I n 1 39 1 C ard in al Pileo t he legate of Clemen t
.
‘

,
again when V iterbo pur chased Centocell e V I I woul d have gi ven the city over t o Boni face IX
, ,

As a result of t he vi ctory of V iterb o the cit ies but hi s p lan failed and b e wi th difficul ty saved hi m ,

of T uscany were freed from all egi ance t o t he Sen ate self by fl1 gh t : V ico came to an underst an ding w it h
of Rome In 1 207 I nn ocent 1 1 1 there held a p ar li a
. Boni face .

ment to est a bh sh a form of government for this In the beginni n g of the fif teenth centur y V iterb o
prov i nce which was call ed the Patrimony ( more
, and the Patrimony were i n cessantly obj ects of attack ,
prop erly the P a tmmoni u m Tus ci ce ) and of wh ich now of Ladi slaus of N aples n ow of Braceio da M on
’

, , ,

V iterbo was then the cap ital In the d iscord between . t one now of t he Sfor z a Two of these havin g d ied
, .
,
t he popes and Frederi ck I I the city was G hibelli n e ; G1 ova nni Gatti made hi mself lord of V iterbo en d ea v ,
it refused to receive Gregory I X i n 1 232 ; in 1 237 , wh ile
_

our i n g at t he same t i me t o main ta i n good relat ions

the same pop e was at V i terbo , a G hibelli n e revolt wi th the pope who st i ll kept a governor of the Patr i ,
broke out ; and in 1 240 the city received Fr ederi ck I I . mony there H is son Pr in ci va lle was ki lled at the
.

In 1 243 R ani ero Capocc i dr ove the I mperiali sts out i n stigat ion of t he M on a ld eschi and a li k e fate
of V iterbo F r e d er i ck regained the c ity i n 1 24 7
.
, befe ll G uglielmo Gatt i There followed a
after a siege last in g a year On t he death of Frederi ck . series of fig h ts between t he G atteschi and M agan
1 1 it subm i tted to the temp oral authority of the p ope , zesi fact ions esp eciall y i n 1 4 9 6 leading to the ext i n e
, ,

after I nnocent I V had gu aranteed i ts com mun al t ion of the G att i do mi n ati on Peace was not r e .

liberties . estab lished un ti l 1 5 03 when certai n devout youths , ,

A t thi s period occurred the death of St Rose of . robed in whi te wen t about the city repeat i n g : “ Pace , ,
V i terb o who because she had preached again st Fred
, ,
pace sia con noi ! Pace pace vuole e comm anda ,
”
erick I I had been e x iled wi th a ll her family a few
, , , M ar ia V erg in e ( Peace be with us ! The V ir gin M ary
d ays b efore t he emp eror s death was kn own , b ut h ad ’
w ills and commands peace ) The B ishop of Adr ia .
,

been perm it ted to retur n some months before her own govern or of t he city j oined i n thi s movement an d he , ,

death Under Al exander I V her body was bur ied

. was followed by a ll the ma gistrates and n obles who ,
i n the m on astery of t he Clari sses I n the subsequen t . bound themselves by oat h to observe perpetual peace .

period of tran quilli ty the city ext ended i ts dom i ni on The govern men t of V iterbo was subsequently con
over all the territory of the Papal States north of Lake fid e d to instead of t he govern or of the Patr im ony a
, ,

Bracci ano and on the right bank of the T iber After . cardi nal legate ; after 1 628 i t was the residence of a
the deat h of Ale x ander I V at V iterb o ( the ex ac t
.
simple governor One of its c ardin al legates was .

whereabouts of h is grave in the cathedral is unkn o wn ) , Reg i nald Pole a ro und whom there grew up at V iterbo ,

t he p apal Court remained there for twenty ye a rs . a coter ie of friends V ittoria Colonn a among them , ,
Urban I V Gregory X John XX I N icholas I I I , and
, , , who ar oused susp ic ions of heterodoxy I n 1 8 60 the .

M artin I V were elected there I n the l ast election . Pied montese had already adv a n ced as f ar as V iterbo ,
t he V i ter b a ns att acked the two Orsin i c ardinals and when an order from Fran ce recalled them .

t hrew them i nto prison , on acco unt of a d ispute as to Toscanell a whi ch h as recently resum ed its an cien t ,

t he p ossession of cert ain vi llages The controversy . n ame of Tuscani a is a small t own in the Prov i n ce of ,

between the Orsin i and V iterb o was eventuall y sett led Rome about twelve and a h alf mi les from V iterbo
, ,

by B oni face V I I I Ab out 1 300 the comm unal gov . on the River M arta an d the ancient V i a Clodi a I t .

er nme n t was reorgan i zed ; the p ower was placed in the still preserves its medi eval en c irc lin g wa lls The t wo .

“ ” “
h ands of eight refo r mers and of a defender of the most in terest in g and m ost an cient chur ches are o ut
”
p eople wi thou t whose as sen t the assembly could not side the c ity those of S M a ria M aggiore t he old ,
.
,

be convoked , nor any p ub li c m atter d iscu ssed or cathedral a nd of S Pietro situated on a bi ll also at
,
.
, ,

e x pense in cur red This soon developed in to despo. one time a cathedral Both are notable for their .

t i sm ; after 1 3 1 2 the o th ee became heredit ary i n the Lombard archi tectur e of the eleventh an d twelfth
Gh ibell ine fam i ly of Prefett i di V i co From 1 3 1 9 t o . centur ies the ir scul ptures and t heir frescoes The
, , .

1 329 however , Silvestro Gatt i forc ibly caused h im mlf

,
chur ch es themselves date back as e a rly as the fif th
to be elected defender , and serious disorders ensued
In 1 328 the city acc orded a festive recep tion to Louis
.

—
cen tury ; that of S Leon ardo n ow a hay loft preserves
its fif teent h cent ury facade The li tt le Chur ch of S
.

.
, ,

the B avari an and received a schismati c b ishop from Francesco also t u r ned to profane uses is decorated
, ,

h im ; very soon however i t repented and received

, , with frescoes by G iovanni D esp ar a p a n e and hi s son
the legate of John XX I I wi th hono ur I n 1 329 . The present cat h edral was enl arged by Card i
Fa z i olo di V ico slew Gatti and made him se lf defender . n a l Ga mb a r a ( si x 1 e en t h century ) and restored i n 1 7 06;
Fa z i olo w as i n tur n slain by hi s brother G iovan ni ,
“
m ”
t h e St J a es on the hi gh alt ar is a n otable work of
.

who lorded i t over t he whole Patri mony dur in g the Sa lva gni and in one of the chapels are s i x fif te e n th
'

absence of t he p opes b ut was driven out by Lando ,

century statuett es taken from the old A bbey of S .

G att i a former C isterci an m onk W ars followed

,
. G iusto S M aria dell e Rose ( 1 4 8 4 ) is rem a rkable for
. .

wi th the governor of the Patr i mony , when the V i t er its facade S M ari a del R ip oso . formerly a .

ban s refused to p a y cert ai n i mpost s ( 1 346 and Franciscan ch ur ch contains som e good p ictur es I n ,
.

with Cola d i R ien zi t o whom the c ity sur t he V i cini ty of Toscanella have been found E truscan
rendered . tombs wh ich however have mos tl y gone to enr ich
, , ,

W hen Cardinal Albornoz came to e fle ct the recon the various museums of E urope Th e a r chi vi um of
'

q uest of the Papal States V iterbo submi tted and bu ilt ,

the commune contains most int erest ing papers .

a fortress ( Rocca ) for t h e governor of the Patrimony . Tuscani a was ancient ly in cluded in the territ ory of
In 1 3 67 during th e soj o urn of Urban V at V i terbo a
, ,
Tarquinia ( Corneto ) W ith the dec a y of t h e latter .
,

q uarrel between the pop ulace and the retin ue of one the former grew and became p a rt i cularly impor tant ,
.

of the card inals developed in to a general uprising , in the Lomb ard period when i t w as a royal fie f Tus , .

whic h the V i ter b a n Cardinal M arco quickly p ut down . can ia supported the R omans to whom i t was tribu ,

In 1 37 5 Francesco d i V i co took possession of the c ity ,

tary but after frequen t con fli cts wi t h V i ter b o fin a lly
,

wh ich j oined i n th e general revolt against papal rule , y ielded to i t From 1 4 1 9 to 1 42 1 i t wa s un der th e
.

b ut qui ckly subm itted W hen th e Schism arose .

,
lordsh ip of Angelo Tartaglia a sold ier of fortune the , ,

V ico s tyranny recommenced ; he took the side of

’
remains of whose palace are still e x t an t and t o th e ,

Clemen t V I I and sustained a siege by Card inal Orsin i . tower of whi ch access is g a ined b y a sub terra nean
T he people rose against the tyran t and k illed him passage In 1 4 9 5 Charles V I I I re t urning from th e
.
,
 V I TO RI A 49 0 V I TU S

is a precious relic of the twelfth century new . A with the agreement that he could cond uct a school at
cathedral which wi ll be larger than that of B urgos is
, , the Co ur t and receive other students ; and he estab
now ( 1 9 1 2 ) being built thr ough the z eal of the bishop , li sh ed at M an tua the school wi th whi ch h is name i s
D Jose Cadena y E le ta
. The cryp t was opened in . most fami li arly associated .

19 1 1 Other notable c hur ches of V itoria are San

. A villa , formerly t he recreat ion hall of t he G on
V icente and San M iguel , which were the chur ches of z aghi was transformed by h im in to an ideal school
,

G a z te i z in the t ime of Sancho the W ise The . house Because of i ts p leasant sur roun di ngs and the
.

“
Chur ch of Sa n M iguel is b uilt on the site of an ancien t S piri t that prevai led therein i t was call ed t h e Casa ,

Roman temp le an d contains a statue of t he Blessed J ocosa or “ Pleasant House ” A ll t he sch olars were
’

V ir gin call ed La B lan ca from the whi teness of the , boarders and V i ttorin o endeavour ed to make t he
stone of whi c h i t is made The p arish chur ch of . school as p leasant and enj oyab le as the i deal home .

San Pedr o contains some curious tombs The con . Children of t he lead i n g fami l ies of M antua sons ,

vent of the Dom ini cans was foun ded by St Dom in i c . of ot her hum ani st s li k e F ilelfo G uar in o and Poggi o , , ,

on t he site of the house of Sancho the Strong of an d p oor chi ldr en were adm itted to the clas ses .

N a varr e It h as sin ce served for a bar racks and a

. The i n structi on given was of the n ew H umani st i c
m i li tary hospital The convent of San Fr an cisco .
, typ e but Chr istian i n character and sp i rit I t was .

founded i n 1 2 1 4 i s also a b arracks for infant r y and , not merely y a li tera r y t raining b ut embraced t he ,

physical a n d mor a l r e quir e me n ts of a li beral educat ion

.

cavalry Adr i an of Utrecht was li vin g in the famous

. .

“
Casa del Cordon ” when he received the news of h is Letters ( Lat in and Greek ) , arithmeti c geo metry , ,

elevation to the papacy . algebra , logic , dialectics , ethics astronomy hi story , , ,

The conci li ar semi n ary was inaugur ated i n 1 880 m usi c , and eloq uen ce were a ll t aught there , and
un der the p atronage of St Prudent ius and St Igna . . freq uently by speci al m asters T he p up ils were .

t ius It was enl arged by B ishop M ari a n o de M i guel

. directed also 1 n some for m of p hysi cal e x ercise , chosen
y G ome z The semin ary of A guir re was foun ded in
. usually according t o t heir needs b ut at t imes accord , , ,

1 85 3 Dur in g the civil wars i t was used for a mi litary

. in g to t he i r tastes There were some general e x er .

storehouse The secondary school h as a good build

. cises whi ch were ob li gatory in a ll k inds of weat her .

i n g surroun ded by the gardens of La Florida The . V ittorin o taugh t here as elsewhere by examp le and ,

hosp ital occup ies the old sem in a ry bui ldi ng of San part icipat ed i n the fi eld games .

Prudenci o whi ch was foun ded i n the seventeenth H e was an e x emplary C a t h oh c layman an d as a
cent ury by B ishop Salvat i erra of Segorbe and Ci udad teacher strove t o culti vate i n h is p upi ls a ll the virtues
Ro d rigo a n at ive of V itori a Ch ate i s situated in
,
1
. becomin g th e C hr i sti an gentleman E very day had .

this diocese Its un iversity dates from about the . i ts re gular reli gious exerc ises at which , li k e m ornin g
m iddle of the s ix t eenth centur y , havi ng been founded prayer and M ass all assisted H e was a frequent com ,
.

by Rodr igo de M ercado y Zua z ola B ishop of M aj orca , muni ca n t and desired h is studen ts t o ap proach t he
,

and Avi la Paul I I I , in 1 5 4 0 issued a B ull to estab

.
, Sacraments every mont h H e d id n ot overlook t he .

li sh a c ollegi o ma y or and un iversity un der the invoca indi vi dual , but he attained h is success i n overcomi n g
tion of the H oly Spir i t Dur i ng the fir st c ivi l war . faults and b ui ldi n g up character by private d i rect ion
t his instit ut ion was transferred to V itoria, an d then and e x hortat ion H is p unishments were i n tended
.

suppressed Some years later it was reopened as an

. as remedi es and were n ot admi ni stered im medi ately
independent i n stitut ion b ut was afterwards again ,
upon the d iscovery of an o ff ence H is great educa .

closed D Carlos de Borb on gave hi s protection to

. . t i ona l service was t o adj ust the new H uman isti c
t he uni versity whi le he was in power i n the B asque stud ies to a system of teachi ng an d to show how they
Prov i nces during the las t Car list war The Loyola . coul d be taught wi thout comprom i si ng the prin cip les
H ouse whi ch formerly belonged to the Di ocese of
,
of Chr ist iani ty H e i nsisted on p leasant sur roun d .

Pamplon a , now belongs to V itori a . i ngs ,

m ade study attractive , and by at tent ion t o ,

D E LA F U E N TE H i st d e la s Un i ver si da des en E sp I I ( M a dr i d
, . . . . in d ividuals more p rofita b le H e developed a novel
,
.

P I R A LA Pr ovi n ci a s Va scon aad a s i n E sp s us mon u men tos

, .
method of p hy si ca l trai ni n g respect i ng t he needs of
y a r tes ( B a rce l o n a
,

the var i ous p up ils H e emin en tly succeeded with

.

AD O
,

R A M é N R u rz A M
.

t he educat ion of Ceci li a G on z aga who became one

.

V i t or i a , FR AN C I S C O . See F R AN C I S or V I TTOR I A .
of the most cultur ed women of her t ime an d ended
her li fe as a n un V i ttorino has left us n o wr itten .

( V r r r o a rN o D E R A M BA L
,
V i t t or i n o d a Fe l t r e ' '
accounts of hi s work n or any education al treat ises ,
.

D ON I ) , humanist educator b at Feltre , 1 39 7 ; d at , . . For an account of the famous hum an ists and scholars ,
’
M an tua , 1 44 6 H e was the son of Bruto de Ram . statesm en and prelates whom he prepared for the ir
,

baldon i a n otary , b ut is best k no wn by the surname

, career see Rosm ini op ci t infra I V
, , . .
, , .

of Feltre V i ttori n o entered the Uni versity of Padua Ros mm I dea dell otti mo p r ecettor e n e lla mta e d i sci p l i ne d i
’
,

Vt tton n o da F e ltr e ( M i l a n
.

V i tt or i n o d a
'

i n 1 39 6, attended the courses of G aspari no da Ba r z i z z a

—
.

F eltr e a nd oth er H u ma ni st E duca tor s : R -

and G i ovann i da Ravenna i n gram mar and Lati n i n B i bl d er loa th Peda g ogi k V I I ( Fr e i b u rg
. .
24 ; Vitt o , .

letters and studied phi losophy and perhaps t heol r i n o da F eltr e a Pr i n ce of Tea ch er s
,
by 3
Si ste r of N otre D a me ; M c Q o nm1 C K Two M edi eva l Ca th ol i c E d u
,

ogy As a student he suppor ted hi mself by tutoring

. .

ca tor s I Vi ttor i n o d a F e ltr e i n Ca th Un i v B u ll X I I 4 ; Sr mo wos

Ren a i ssa n ce i n I ta ly ( Re vi va l of L ea n i n g ) ( N e w Y o r k 1 88 8 ) ;
, . . “ , ,

After obtaini ng the doct orate he studi ed mat hematics

.

r ,

under Pelacan i da Parma serving meanwh ile as a T1 R A B O BCH I S !OH G d ella lett i ta l V I ( Flor e n ce V e sp a si a no
'

,
,
D A B rsr xccr Vi te d i uomrm i llustri d el secolo X V I I ( B olo g na 1 89 3 )
f a mulu s i n t he professor s household P A TR I CK J M C CO RM I C K
'
’
Soon h is .
. ,

fame as a teacher of mat hemat i cs sur passed hi s

.

master ’ s H e spen t eighteen m on ths study ing Greek

. V i t u s, M od es t u s a n d Cr e sce n t i a , S A I N TS , ,

under G uarino da V erona , h is fellow studen t at the -

according to the legend m a rtyrs under D i ocle ,

Un iversi ty of Padua and t hen t he best G reek scholar , t ian ; feast 1 5 Jun e The earli est testimony for their
, .

i n I taly Afterwards V i ttorino opened a private

. venerat ion is o ffered by the “ M artyrolo g ium H ier
“
on y mi a n um
”
school at Padua , and in 1 4 22, upon the resign at ion of ( ed De Rossi Duchesn e 7 8 : In .
-
,

Ba r z i z z a , obtained the chair of rhetori c in the uni Sic ilia V iti M odest i e t
,
The fact that
,

versity After ab out a year , either being d isgusted

. the note is in the three most importan t man uscrip t s
wi th the i m morali ty of t he c i ty or unable to con trol proves that it was also in the common e x emplar of
h is studen ts , he resigned hi s chair and went t o these wh ich appeared in the fif t h centur y The same
,
V en ice where he agai n organ i zed a school
, I n that . M a rtyrologium has under the same day another V itus
year 1 4 23 he was i nvi ted by G ian Francesco G on
, , at the hea d of a li st of n in e m ar tyrs with the state ,

z aga M arqui s of M antua , t o undertake the educat ion

, men t of the place In Lucan ia that is in the Roman , ,

of his chi ldren V ittorino accepted the invitat ion . provin ce of that name in Sout hern Italy between the
 V I VA 49 1 VI VA RI NI

Tuscan Sea an d the G ulf of Tarant o It is easily . 12 M ay 1 663 H e taught the h um an ities and G reek
, .
,
’
possible that th e sam e marty r V i tus is mean t in both n ine years p hi losop h y , eigh t years m oral theology ’
,
’
c a ses because only the name of a territory is given
, , eigh t years Scholas ti c theology was two years prefec t ,

not of a ci ty as the p lace where the martyr was vener ,

of studies was rector of the Co ll ege of N a p les i n 1 7 1 1
, ,

ated This test imon y to the p ubli c veneration of th e

. and provin cial of N aples W orks : ( 1 ) “ E n ch i r i .

t hree saint s in t he fif th cen tury proves posi t ively that dion a work relatin g to the j ubi lee espec ially that ,

t hey ar e hi storical m artyr s There are n e ver t h e .

,
of the H oly Y ear and in general concerni n g i nd ul ,

less no historical accoun ts of them , n or of t he time

, ge n ces ; ( 2 ) a course of theology for schools com ,

or the detai ls of their mar tyrdom During t h e sixt h . p lied from h i s lectur es at t he coll ege a t N aples ;
“ ”
and seventh cen turies a pur ely legendary narrative of 3
( ) i
Opuscula t h eolog co morali a , for students ; -

t h e i r martyrdom appeared wh ich was b as ed upon ( 4 ) a course of moral theology These works .

other legends especially on the legend of Poti tus and , ,

are held in h igh esteem and are q uoted by St .

orn a mented wi th acco un ts of fantastic m iracles It st ill . A lphonsus Li gu ori La Croi x e tc ; ( 5 ) Tr utina , , .

t eolog ca d a mn a t ar um thesium
”
e x i sts i n various versions but h as no historical value ,
. h i hi s m ost _

A ccord in g t o thi s legend V itus was a boy seven famous work in four p arts an d two vol umes , .

ye a rs of age ( other versions make h i m twelve years In the fir st volume are en umerated the prop osi
old ) , the son of a pag a n senator of Lucani a Durin g . tions condemned by three opes : 4 5 by
the era of t he E mperors D iocletian and M a xi mi ni a n ,
A le x ander VI I , 65 by Innocent I 39 by Alex ,

h is father Hylas and V alerian us the admi ni strator of ,

ander V I I I and the 5 condemned p rop osit ions of t he
,
“ ”
Si cily , sought in every way , i n cludin g various forms Augustinus of J an sen i us The second vol ume i s .

of tort ur e , to make hi m a postati z e But he rema i n ed . devoted to the study and refutation of the 1 0 1 proposi
steadf ast , an d G od aided him i n a wonderful mann er . tions of Quesnel , condemned by the B ull “ U n i ge ni tus ”
H e fled wi th h is t utor M odest us in a boat to Lucan ia . of Clemen t X I i n 1 7 1 3 The fir st volume had been .

From Lucania he was taken to Rome to dr ive out a pub lished in 1 7 08 and by 1 7 5 7 h a d reached si x teen
d emon whi ch had tak en possession of a son of the ed it i ons and in the same period vol I I had gone
, .

E mperor Diocletian Thi s he d id and yet because t hrough six editions To some edi tion s were added
he remained steadf ast in the C hr ist ian F aith he was
. .
, ,

,
the valuable com ments of Father Anton io Za cch a ri a ,

t ort ur ed together wi th hi s tutor M odestus and his librarian of the House of E ste i n whi ch p on tifica l ,

nur se Cr escent ia By a mi r acle an an gel brought . documents are cited and the aut hor defended against
back the m artyrs to Lucani a where they died from ,
Daniel Con cin a G i ovann i V i n cen zo Pa tuz z i , and ,

the tortur es they had endured Three days later . others The th i rd edi tion ( Benevento 1 7 1 7 ) con
.
,

V it us appe ared to a d istin gu ished matron nam ed F 10 t ains a treatise in whi c h appeal to a future coun ci l
renti s w h o then foun d the bodi es and b uried them in
,
i s declared ill egal when the p ope h as sp oken an d the
the spot where they were I t is eviden t that th e . Chur ch spread over the en tire world , has accepted
,

author of the legend h as conn ected in his in vention his j udgment whi ch is demonstrated by t he testimony
thr ee sain ts who apparentl y suff ered death in Lucan ia ,
of the ( e cumenical coun cils and b y the assemb lies
and were fir st venerated there The venerat ion of the of the Fren ch clergy
So mms n voo s t B i bl d e la C d e J : F E LL E R D i et hi st ( P a ri s
. .

m ar t y rs spread rapidly i n Southern Italy and Si cily , . . .

, . . .
,
V I V A Op era ( Fe r r s r a M en log S J 5 Ju l o y
as i s shown by the note in the M ar tyrologi um H ier R a moN R U I Z A M A D O
. , . . .
. .

on y mi an um Pope Gregory the Great ment ions a

.

monas tery ded icated to V itus in Sicily I, V i var i ni , a fam ily of I tal ian p ain ters A V I SE , . L
x l viii P L ,
LXX V I I , . The veneration of V itus
.
, , b i n 1 4 46 or 1 44 7 ; d ied in 1 5 02
. H e w as the son of

—
.

t he chi ef saint of the group also appe a red very early , An ton io , and w as educated by hi s un cle B a r t olom
at Rome Pope Gelasi us ( 4 9 2 4 9 6) ment ions a .
meo Oi hi s early h istory very li ttle is kn own
. In .

m “ ’
shri ne dedicated to h i (J éa fl Reg Rom , . . 1 4 88 he wr ote t o the Signori a in V en i ce , beggin g th at
2 n d cd I and at Rome in the seventh cen tur y
.
, , he m ight be allowed to prove his sk i ll side by side
the chapel of a deaconr y was dedi cated t o hi m w ith t hat of t he two B elli n i i n the decorat ion of one
“
( Liber Pont ed Duchesn e , I , 47 0 . In the . of the great rooms , that i n w hi ch the G rand Coun cil
eighth cent ury i t is said that reli cs of St V itus were . met . H is p et ition was gran ted bu t the p i ct ur es he ,

brought t o the monas tery of St Den is by Abbot Ful -

e x ecuted have disappeared In 1 4 9 2 from the same .
,
r ad They were later presen ted to Abbot W arin of
. body , he received t he hon orary t i tle of D ep en tor in
Corvey in Germ any who solemnly transferred them , G ran Conse i o and a st ipend of five d ucats a m onth .

to thi s abbey i n 836 Fr om Corvey the veneration . For some years he was by most crit i cs con n ected wit h
of St V itus spread thr oughout W estpha lia and in the
. G iovanni Bellin i by some regarded as B ell in i ’ s p up il , ,
d istrict s of eas tern and nort he r n G ermany St V itus . . or a foreman in his st udi o and by others as a person of ,

is appealed to above all against epilepsy , wh i ch is
called St V i tus s Dan ce an d he is one of the Four
.
, , little interest an un import an t M ura nese painter who
, ,
’
, im itated Belli n i s methods and cop ied his ideas and ’
,

teen M art yrs who g ive aid in t imes of trouble H e is . techn iq ue I t is very largely owin g t o Bernhard
.

represented nea r a kettle of bo i li ng oil because accord ,

’
B e re nson s i nvestigati ons when comp i l i ng h is work
in g to the legend he was t hrown in to such a kettle , on Lo tto t hat A lv ise has been g iven his right ful posi
but es caped m iraculously The feas t of the three . t ion as an em inen t V en etian p ain ter who e x ercised ,

sain ts was adopted i n the h istorical M artyrologies of g reat and las tin g i n flue n ce on h is successors H e was .

the early M iddle Ages and is also recorded in t h e an original wor k man highly thought of in h is own ,

present Roman M art yrolo gy on 1 5 June t ime a great figur e am on gst the V enetian masters of
—
.
,
A cta SS Jun e I I 1 02 1 1 0 3 7 : M o ms mr i o s Sa nc tua r i u m -
the fif te e n th century by no mean s an un importan t
B O LLA N D I STS ( B russe l s) 1 1 1 —
.
, , , , ,

1 1 63 4 638 : Ca ta log ue cod i c u m ha g i a g a p h ,

1 1 34 9 35 1 ; -
r
member of the V i va r i n i fam ily an d not a fo llower of
S cr i p t I I 5 7 6—
. .

cd 1 2 5 4 5 6 ; M o n Ger m H i st : -
,

B i bl i th eca ho g i a a p h i ca Ia ti na I I 1 25 7 —
. , , . . .

5 85 H i stor i a tra nsla ti om s s Vit i cd STE N TR O P B ell in i , b ut em inen t on h is own account and also
'
“

—
.
, , .
,
( M iln ste r 1 25 9 ; o o r
because he w as t he m aster of C im a Lotto M o n te g n a
—
. , .

S u p p le me nt u m
, , ,
3 08 30 9 ; D C FO C R C Q ( 2 nd
E t ud e s ur le s
n ma r ty r u m o ma i n e
g es t ( a ri s r
1 65 1 7 7 : K e s s s L St . II P ,
.

. .
and Bon s i gn o r i H is i n flue n ce upon h is pupi ls i s
.

Ve i t se i n e Gesch i ch te Ver eh r u ng ti nd bi Ldli ch cn D a r s e un g en i n t ll considerable and e x tend s t o o thers who were n ot

—
, , ,
J a h r bfi ch er d ea Ver e i ns f ar A lt er tu rrwf r eu nd e 1 m Rh ei n a nd e,
'

l sp ecially k nown as h is p up ils , as B as s i ti Pordenone

XL I I I 1 5 2 1 83 : SC H I LDO E N S t Vi t u s u nd d er sla vi sch c , .

and Antonello d a M essina

, ,

S wa nt o mt i n i h er
'

ez i eh ung z u ei na n e in r B
ogr a mme ( M f m s te r , dr Pr .

H is fir st dated work is the pol y p tych of 1 4 7 5 pa inted ,

J . P . K ms ca . for M o nt efiore nt i n o and stil l to be seen in tha t ,

Fran ciscan monaster y H is M ad onna of 1 4 80 is in the .

V i v a , D o mzm c o, wr iter , b at Lecce , 1 9 Oct , 1 648 ; . . V eni ce Academ y There i s a p icture dated 1 48 3 at .

d 5 July , 1 7 26
. H e entered the Society of Jesus . Barletta one at N aples of 1 485 a M ad onna at V ienn a,
, ,
 VI VES 49 2 V I VE S

1 4 89 , a head of the Saviour i n V en ice a Res ur alone . In 1 464 the part nership app ears t o have
rec tion at V en ice also of 1 49 8 Then we come to the . relaxed and then B artolom meo stood as an i n d e p e n d
,
“ ”
l a st great work , t hat of St Ambrose E nt hroned i n en t p ainter and a m an of great origin ali ty and di s
t he F rari C h ur ch at V eni ce com men ced in 1 5 0 1 , left
.
, ,

, tin ct personal q ualit ies I n 1 4 65 he pain ted his .

“
i n comp lete at his death and fin i sh e d by M arco Bas , p i ct ur e of t he E nt h roned V irgin ( now in t he
ait i M any other work s of hi s sti ll exist bu t are wit h
.
, N ap les M useum ) for a church at Bari I n 1 4 7 3 he .

o ut date and recen t cri ticism has given back to Alvise

,
p ainted for the
a n umber of p ortraits whi ch have hi therto p assed C hurch of San ta
under ot her n ames There i s b ut one signed portrait . M ari a F or mosa
by him t hat whi ch f or med p art of t he Salting Be quest
, ( V en ice ) t he “
Vi r
”
but t ak in g t hat as a start in g p oin t t he p ict ures at
,
-
, g i n of M ercy ,

W indsor Castle in t he St uttgart G allery , i n t he gallery ,

and in the same
at Padua and i n t he p ossessi on of the Com tesse de
,
year hi s sup erb
Béar n have b een wi t h considerable p r ob a b ih ty
,
fig ur e of Sai nt
attributed to t his p a i n ter Many j udges also attrib . Augustin e T o .

ute to h im a p ortrait bequeat hed to the N a t i ona l _

t he fo llowin g year
Gallery b y t he M isses Cohen as we ll as one belon gin g belon gs t he Fr ar i
t o Lord W emyss , another in the p ossession of Lady p i ct ur e of t he
L ayard an d a fourt h in t he Signori a in V en ice
,
. E nthroned St .

For t h e o n l y re a ll y sa ti sf a ctory stud y of Vi v a r i ni a n d hi s works M ark ”

The p i c
se e B E R E N S O N L or en zo L otto ( L on d on Se e a l so ZA N E TI I
.

t ure of “ St A m
’ ‘
, , ,

Ven eti a n Pa i nters ( Ve n i ce

.

brose ” at V ienn a
,

A N TON I O b p rob ably at M urano d ur in g the ear ly .

i s dated 1 4 7 7 ;
t he “ V ir gin and
,

p art of the fif t e e n t h century ; died probably at V eni ce ,

after 1 4 7 0 H e m ay be regarded as the father of t he
.
Chi ld at V en i ce ,

famo us M ur ano school of p a i n t ing Oi his history we .

1 47 8 ; anot her
“
k now very li ttle H e gave sec urity for his wife s .
’
V i r g i n and
”
dower on 4 February 1 4 4 6 W here he acquired hi s , .
Chi ld n ow at
early t each ing in p aint ing i s n ot known but he was Tur i n ,1 48 1 ; a
undoubtedly i n flue n ce d b y G enti le d a F a b r i a no and
,
smaller altar
by Pisan e llo H e work ed in p a r th ershi p w it h G io
.
p iece now in
vann i da M ur ano ; t he ear liest dated work bearing t he Frar i c h ur ch Sr J O HN Ca r rs m m '

B a rto lommeo V1 va ri ni Lo uvre

.
,

t heir un i ted nam es is i n t he A cademy at V e n i ce and 1 4 82 ; and the ,

,
“
i s dated 1 44 0 while anot her copy of i t i s i n the Church
,
Sain t M ary M agdalene ” i n the Academ y at
of St Pantaleone and is dated 1 44 4 The organ .
V eni ce is dated t he same year The last si gned .
.
,

shutters of San G iorgio M aggiore executed by the ,

p ortrai t is that of Sai n t B arbara i n t he A cad
two p ai n ters are dated 1 44 5 the “ V irgin and Chi ld
, ,
emy at V e n i ce ; i t is dated 1 49 0 but contemporary ,
”
E n t hr oned , i n t he Academy at V en i ce bears t he ,
ev i den ce seems to prove that B a rtolomm eo li ved for
date of t he foll owin g year W e kn ow of the existen ce .
several years after t hat dat e I n addition t o t he .

of a p i cture dated 1 44 7 wh ich used to be in Padua ,

, ,
p laces menti oned t here are examp les of hi s work at ,

but wh ic h has d isapp eared ; about that date G iovann i Ferm o , Pa usula , Boston U S A , i n t he collect ion , . . .

M uran o probably d ied because in 1 4 5 0 An toni o ,

of M r Shaw and in t he collect ion of Lord W emyss
.
,

en tered into p artnershi p w it h hi s brot her B a r tolom at Gosford T here are of cour se many p i ctur es by
.

meo and the B ologn a G all ery p ossesses a very fin e hi m whi ch bear n o dates .

ZA N E I TI Ven eti a n Pa i n ter s ( V e ni ce

, ’ ‘

p i ct ur e signed b y t he two brot hers i n 1 4 5 0 and , .

p ainted for the Certosa A p i cture w as painted for .

G E O R GE C H AR LES W I L LI AMSON .

the Ch ur ch of San Fran cesco at Pad ua i n the following

year ; the p artnership brok e up i n 1 4 5 9 , and t he V i ves, J UAN
L I , Span ish humani st an d p hi US
p i ctures foll owing that t ime are signed by Anton io losop h er , b at V alen cia , 6 M arch , 1 4 9 2 ; d at Bruges ,
. .

alone The on ly really important one is now i n t he

.
6 M ay , 1 5 40 Through fear of the ri gours of t he .

Lateran G allery , and i s dated 1 4 67 O t her p laces .

In quisit ion he left hi s country forever in 1 5 09 He .

w here the works of th is p ainter m ay be stud ied are fir st stud ied at the Un iversity of Paris , and i n 1 5 1 2
Bresc 1 a O s i mo Pa us ula , B ergam o Berl i n an d M i lan
, , , , .
settled at Bruges , whi ch became hi s second fatherland ,
O LC O TI P a mp h l ets ( Si en a s
' ‘
,
P A O LE TTI Th e Pa i nter s of th e . . . and whi ch he left only for numerous j o urneys H e .

Fi f teen th a nd S i x tee nth Cen tu r i es ( Pa d ua B s n s n s on retur ned t o Paris in 1 5 1 4 , 1 5 1 9 , and 1 5 36 This

L or en o L otto ( L on d on
, ,

Ven eti a n Pa i nters

.

z ZA N s r r r ' '

( V eni ce .
, .
c ity attracted hi m b ut the commotion i n the streets ,

and the sarcastic humour of the inhabi tant s caused

B A RTO L O M M E O ( B A R TO L OM ME O DA M U R AN O ) , b . h i m to prefer Bruges N evert h eless he was several .
,

evid ently at M urano probably abou t 1 4 25 ; , t i mes un fai thful t o it In 1 5 1 7 he became t ut or t o

d ied about 1 4 9 9 cert ainly after 1 49 0 H e was ,
. Guillaume de Croy who at n ineteen was cardinal and ,

a yo unger brother of A nton io , and m ust have Archb ishop of Toledo Resid ing thenceforth at Lou .

been largel y responsible for the artisti c train vain he was app oi nted i n 1 5 1 9 professor at the un i
,

in g of A lv ise H is earliest dated work is t he . versity and attac hed to the college of t he castle (col
legi um ca s tre nse)
”
great group of the M adonn a and C h ild wi th Saints H e lost h is prot ect or in 1 5 2 1
-

. .

( now in the gallery at B ologna ) originally p ain ted for , After many com ings and goin gs and vain e fior ts with
the Certosa of that c ity and reg a rded in northern , Charle s V the Duke of Alba and t h e Card inal of
, ,
.

I taly as one of the huest creations of i ts t ime I t . Utrecht he was att ached on 1 2 Oct ober 1 5 23 t o
, , ,

bears a lon g inscrip t ion com memorat ing the faithful Corpus Christi College O x f ord a foundation of W ol , ,

servi ces of Card inal N i colo Albergat i the friend of , sey H enry V I I I W olsey and Queen Catherine of
.
, ,

Pope N i ch o la s V , who gave the com mission for the Aragon to whom he had j ust ded icat ed h is
,
“
p i cture Ano ther work signed by t he brothers
. De i nst i t u ti one femina: treated hi m benevolently .

rep resents t h e “ G lory of Sain t Peter p ainted for N evertheless , he often escaped from the Court and
t h e C hurch of San Fran cesco at Pad ua and now i n , re turned to Bruges During one of these absen ces he .

t he gallery of that ci ty Signed b y B artolommeo . m arried the d augh ter of a worthy of the cit y M ar ,
’
only bu t w ith hi s f ull fam il n ame of V i va r i n i is the
, , guerite V a ld a ur a ( 26 M ay Henry V I I I s pas ,

p anel of San G iovanni ap i st r a n o ( n ow in t h e sion for A nne Bole y n now compli cated t h e si tuation .

Louvre ) , the earl iest examp le bearin g h is signature V i ves was arrested and ban ished for wri ting i n d e
 V I VI SE CTI ON 49 4 VI VI SE CTI ON

took an i mportant part i n the Co unc il of Co nstan ce ; di plomatis t in t he servi ce o f Fran cis I and who presided
Ale x ander F arnese ( 1 5 60
,

card inal i n 1 5 34 . at t he Coll oquy of Po issy Ar chb ishop of B our ges , ,

Under B ishop Bonn el ( 1 836 t here occurred Auc h , and Lyons , and Abbé of St Germa i n d es .
-

in t he Diocese of V i vi ers t he extraordi nary move Prés ; C ard i n al de Bern is ( 1 7 1 5 Abbé B ar r ue l ,

ment of a lli gnoltsme The brot hers , C harles Régis controversial i st ( 1 7 4 1 t he Joyeuse fa mi ly of
'

-
.
,

A lli g nol an d Au g ust in Alli g nol, b at La Rou vi ere i n . w hi c h An ge de Joyeuse was a member , were nat i ves
t he diocese p ubli shed in 1 8 39 a work entitled L Eft a t “ ’
of V ivarais
actuel d u clergé e n F rance ” , in whic h t hey demanded
.
,

V i viers was often troubled by reli g ious confli ct s :

t he i mmovab i li ty of t he succursa li stes; i nstall ation of t he war of t he Albigenses i n t he t hi r t eent h centu ry ;
diocesan synods to assist t he bishop i n t he a dmi ni s t he revolt of t he Calvin i sts agai nst Lou is X I I I ( 1 627
t r a t i on of hi s di ocese ; t he representat ion for t he whi ch ended i n t he capture of Privas by the
lower clergy at co un c i ls ; suppression of fees and , royal army ; the Dragonnades under Lo uis X I V
t he mod ifica t ion of st udies in t he semi n ar ies Boyer , . after t he revocat ion of t he E d i ct of N antes ; t he war
dir ector of t he Sem i nary of St Sulp i ce refuted the -
,
of t he Cami sards V iviers honours t he memo ry of .

wr it ing of t he brot hers A lli gnol in a book which he several Cat ho li cs who died heroi cally dur ing t he con,

wrote and t hey were removed by B ishop Bonn el

,
. fli ct wit h t he Calvin ists : we must especia lly ment ion
The older of the two brot hers ha stened to Rome , t he m art yrdo m of some priests assembled i n syn od at
where Gregory X V I and many c ar di nals recei ved t he c hur c h of V illeneuve de Berg ( M arc h t he ,

hi m k in d ly The p op e ordered t hat their book

. martyrdo m of t he J esui t Jean Salez and of hi s com ,

should be sub mitted to two doctors but t hat no ,

pa n ion Sa ut emouch e at Aubenas ( Feb r ua r y ,
“ ”
note of i nfamy was to be attac hed Fat her . t he m artyrdo m of Fat her Jerome , a Cap uc hi n c hap
Perrone one of t he do ctors , j udged t he book severely
, , la in of t he t roops of Louis X II I s urprised by H ug ue ,

and noti ced in i t proposit ions i mpregnated wit h nots at Privas ( 1 5 M ay , T he chief p il grimages
Presb yterian ism B ut t he brot hers , claim ing t hat of t he diocese are : N otre Dame de Ch alons and N otre -

—
.

t hey were favo ured by t he pop e and all eging in proo f Dame d A y , near Sat illieu (bot h exi st ing s i nce t he
’

t hat t hey had been allowed to have a private c hapel , t we lft h cent ury ) ; N otre Dame de M ontaig u at Tour
cont inued to create distur bance i n t he Diocese of
— non ( dat ing from N otre Dame de Bon Secours , -

Vi vi ers M eanwh i le ( 1 84 1 ) Jean H ippolyte G uibert ,

. at La B lach ers ( end of seventeent h c entur y ) N otre ,

later A rchb is hop of Paris and cardinal became ,

Dame de la D eli veran ce Ch a p i a s (i a e x i st e nce s i nce ,

B ishop of V iviers . t he Rei gn of Terror ) , an d especially the p i lgr i mage t o

Thoue z , t he curé of Aubenas who felt ki ndl y to ,
t he to mb of St Jo h n Franc is Regis ( La Louvesc) . .

t he brot hers A lli gnol alt hough he recommended , T here were i n t he D iocese of V iviers before t he
, ,

moderat ion to t hem and repr i manded t he ir errors , ,

appli cat ion of t he Assoc iat ion s law of 1 9 0 1 : Jesu its '

tried to shi eld t hem from t he d isp leasure of t he new Oblates of M ary Immacul ate ; Re ligious of St M ary of .

b ishop T he latter soon perceived t hat t he i r e ff or ts

. t he A ssu mpt ion ; Sulp icians ; and several orders of
to democrat ize t he C hur ch were very dan gerous ; t his tea chin g brot hers The Order of t he Basili ans had .

tendency was supported by Sav in arc hpriest of t he , been founded i n 1 800 at A nn onay by d A via u Ar c h ’
,

Cat hedr al of V iviers and by Ta ilh a nt curé of V es , ,

bi shop of V ienn e for t he recru it ing of priests Car , .

seaux who p ubl ished two pamp hl ets i n favour of r e

,
di nal Douh et and several bishops of Fran ce were
, ,

stor ing to t he succur sa lt stes t he i r social posit ion Oh p up il s of t he Basi li ans After t he Decree of 1 88 1 r e
’

. .

“
3 1 A ug 1 844 , t he A lli g oli st party p ub lished in Le
.
,
n ga rdin g t he congregat ions had been promulgated t he ,

B ien Soc ial ” a long di atr ibe aga i nst B ishop Guibert , Basi li ans j oined the secul ar clergy Among t he or .

and cop ies of t hi s newspap er were distributed t o a ll ders of wo men founded in t he d iocese ment i on may be
t he priests of t he d iocese t hen asse mbled for t he , made of t he Sisters of t he Presentat ion of M ary ,
retrea t T he b ishop was ofle n d e d , forbade t he Alli
—
'

who tea ch and n ur se the sick foun ded in 1 7 9 6 by V e n

M ar ie R ivier ( 1 7 68—
.
, .

g nol brot hers to use t he private chapel suspended t he , 1 83 8 ) wit h a mot her house at
archpriest of V i viers and publ ished 6 Jan 1 84 5 , a , , .
, Bour g St An d eol ; t he Sisters of Prov idence founded
-
,
“
pastoral letter on dangerous t endencies of a party at Annonay by M ary and Th er ese Li on d for t he care ,

spr i ng in g up i n t he C hur ch of France against ep iscopal o f orp han g ir ls ; t he Sisters of St Franc is Regis .
,

aut hority ” T h i s letter was approved by Cardin al

.

La mbr uschi n i , Secretary of State of Gregory X V I .

founded at t he be g inning of t he n ineteent h c entury by
Abbé Therme ( 1 7 9 1 1 834 ) for t he instruct ion of poor —
Af ter t hat G uibert 2 June , 1 84 5 , published a new , c h ild ren wi t h a mot her house at Aubenas A t t he
,
-

en d of t he n ineteenth cent ury t he Diocese of V ivi ers

.

pastoral letter pro mulgat i n g an answer from Pi us IX

to t he B ishop of L i ege on t he subj ect of s uccursa li stes . had 2 cr ec hes ; 39 inf ant sc hools ; 1 school for dea f
The Al li g nols sub mitted and Gregory X V I 26 N o v , , , . mutes ; 2 orp han asylums for boys ; 1 4 orphan asy
1 84 5 sent to B ishop G uibert a con gratulatory Brief
, lums for g ir ls ; 2 houses of correct ion and reform ; 2
on t he happy end of t he crisis wh ic h m ight have r e , refuges ; 1 1 re lig ious houses for nur sing t he sick at
sult e d in an agitat ion aga i nst t he Con cordat it self . home ; 1 home for convalescents ; 1 asylum for t he i h
Several saints are connected w it h t he history of t he sane ; 1 0 hosp itals or alms houses The pop ul at ion -
.

d iocese : t he Spanish deacon and martyr St V incent , . of t he D iocese of V iviers was in 1 9 05 (t he last year
( end of t h i rd century ) , protector of t he cathedral of t he Con cordat ) t here were 3 7 fir st class
,

c hurc h and of t he di ocese ; St Just , Bishop of Lyon s . p arishes ; 334 second class par ishes , and 1 34 V ic arages
( end of t he fourt h cent ur y ) belong i ng t o t he fami ly of , p aid by t he state .

t he Counts of Tour non ; St M ontan , herm it ( fift h . Ga ll i c ch r i st . n ova X V I 5 39 5 9 0 cnstr 2 1 9 288 , , ,

'
'

.
,
-

cent ury ) ; St Osti a n us ( sixt h century ) confessor a D ue n s s n s F a stes é p i sco p a ux I ( 2 vo ls Pa ri s 1 9 00

, . Ro o .
, .

C B I E R H i stoi r e r el i g i e u se ci vi l e cl p oh t i qu e d a Vi va r a i s I ( P a r i s
,
.
, '

rela t ive of Sigismund K ing of the B urgundians St . .

, .

C O N S TA N T A p ostoli ci té d e I E g li sc d c Vi vi er s ( N i ce 1 8 9 7 ;
'
, ,

M A ZO N Q uelques n otes s ur l or i g i n e d os E gl i ses d a Vi va ra i s 2

,
,

Agr eve who (accord i ng to some legends ) was B ishop of

,
'

, , 2
Le Puy was martyred in V ivarais on t he present site vo ls P ri va s 1 8 9 1 1 mm E ssa i h i st i que s ur Ie V i va r a i s
R O C H E A r mor i a l
. . , , or

p e n da n t la g uer r e ( l o cen t a n s ( Tourn on

, ,

of t he c ity of St Agr eve ( sevent h century ) ; t he Blessed

-

g é n éa l og i qu e et bi og r a p h i qu e d es é vé ques d e Vi r i er s ( 2 vol s L y on s .
'
,

Am adeus founder of t he Benedict ine Abbey of M a z an

. , .

, M o nt ana Sa i n ts ct p i eua: p er son n a g es d a V i va a i s ( Pa ri s

, r .

(d . St Bene z et shep herd ( 1 1 65

. builder of , G E O RG E S G o r a n .

t h e bridge of A v ignon b in V ivarais ; t he Blessed

G u igues I fif t h prior of t h e G rande Chartreuse friend
,
, .

, M O R A L A s r ncr o s ~ D e fine d literally

V i vi se ct i on , '
.
—
o f St Bernard and writer of the “ St a t ut a ordini s
.
, the word vi visection sign ifi es t h e dissec t ion of livin g
”
C t h us
a r i e n s i s ( t welft h cent ury ) ; St Franc is Reg is . . creat ures ; ordinarily i t means any sc ien tifi c e x p er i
T he following w ere nat ives of t he Diocese of V i m ent on an im als involving th e use of the scalpel ; i n
viers : Card ina l de Tour non ( 1 489 an act ive correctly it is used for any e xp erimental observatio ns
 VI V I SE CTI ON 49 5 -
VI VI SE CTI ON

of a n imals under abnormal condi tions The li teral . wound if not on ani m als ? There i s no branch of medi
d issect ion of liv in g ani m a ls i s pract ised nowhere, as i t cal scien ce that cann ot be essentiall y b e n e fited by
i s much more conveni ent to study the struct ure of experi men ts on ani m als I n t he last instance the .

man s body i n the c ad aver Accordi n g to A ul us Cor

’
re sults of the e xperimen ts do good t o hum an ity
—
. .

meli us Cels us wh o li ved 1 D the reign of Tiberi us , and

,
Consequent ly i t appear s i n adm issible to decl ar e viv i
Tertu lli an ( about 1 60 240) livi ng cri m i n als were di s sect ion a means morally forbidden and to characteri ze

( 285—
membered at Ale x andr ia in t he rei gns of Ptolemy I I
24 7 B c ) and Ptolemy
. 1 1.1 ( 24 7 — 221 B The .
exper iments on ani mals as the tortur e of ani m als
A bout 1 8 7 0 t he soc ieties for t he p rotection of ani
.

same ac t was mali ciously attributed to Jacobus B er m als , especi ally those in E ngl and began a violen t ,

en gar i us, Andr eas V es alius and Gabriel Fall op i us , ,

agit ation aga i nst vivisection whi ch led i n 1 87 6 t o a ,

celebrated anatomists of the si x teent h cent ur y The . b i ll enti tled “ Cruelty to An imals Act ” In t his wa y .

hi story of sci e nt i fic observat ion of and exp er i ment s
t ion upon anim als bot h bloodless an d bloody , began ,
at the momen t when i t was perceived that the
processes of n at ure could be discovered onlyy by
e x act observation of n at ure and not by p h ilosop h i ca l
vi visect ion was essent iall y restri cted The agitat i on
sp read later to Ge r m any and A ustria and m 1 88 5 led
in both co untries to legislation w h i ch p erm itted
y the vi visect ion un der condi tions that d id not prevent ex
p er i men ts for resear ch The opp onents of vi visection .

methods For p hysiological and p athological r e claim th at exper imen ts on a ni mals have n o d irec t
sear ch experimentat i on w it h ani mals i s an i ndi sp e n value for medi cal sc i ence , t h at it i s an aim less tortur e ,

sable aid wh i le for medical science i t i s of m uc h

,
brutali z in g t he min d , and t hat d ist in gu ished schol ar s
v al ue It gives a view of t he working processes of the
. have deno un ced i t Comp assion for the defenceless .

li vi n g organi sm perm its us to produce di seases art i

,
ani m al plays a large p art i n the opp osition It i s j ust .

fi ci a ll y and to i nvest igate t he organi c changes pro

,
at thi s p o i nt , however t hat an in con gruity b ecomes ,

d uce d b y these di s eases i n each stage of t he i r course evident between the feelin g for t he hum an being an d
Before W i lli am H arvey ( 1 5 7 8—
.

1 65 7 ) coul d a n fo r the ani mal as the instances cited above show that
,

nounce his di scovery of t he c i rc ulat ion of t he blood he e x per i ments on ani m als are u ndertaken for the benefi t
was obli ged as he co nfesses t o m ake for years i n
, , of sufi er i ng h umani ty Rudolf von I h er i n g rem arks .

n um erable vivisect ions of ani mals of a ll ki nds , for he very app ositely : The sy mp at hy wi th the an i m al that
could in vest i gate t he mechanism of t he c ir c ulat i on is shown i n eac h attack is i n reali ty disregard of m an a ,

only i n t he living ani mal H e was t hus able t o reac h . conf usion of moral fee li n g that sa cr i fice s the human
the conclusion t h at the a rteries whi ch are empty i n be i ng i n order to protect t he ani mal ( Z weck i m
” “

t he corp se are fille d wi t h blood d ur in g li fe and not Recht ” I I , , W indthors t , t he leader of the Cen
w i th a ir as was beli eved un t il then
,
The J es ui t . tre party said i n t he Germ an Re ichst ag on 23 J a n
, .
,
“
Jas p ar Schott ( 1 608 prof essor of mathem ati cs 1 882 : There i s absolutely no doub t that we should
and physics at W urzbur g p ut ani m als into an e n , not try to prevent what is reall y necess ary for sc ience .

c losure where the a i r was r are fie d and described the I a m certainl y of t he op i n i on that an an imal c an i n n o
p henomen a of death b y sufi oca ti on on the b asis of his way be p laced on an e quali ty wi t h man it is created to
e x p erim ents H e i n j ected solut ions of dr ugs i n to t he
. serve him , and when necessary i t m ust serve hi m i n
ve ms of dogs an d proved that med ic ines a dmi ni s
,
t hi s mann er ”
I t i s unj ust to accuse vi visect ors of
.

ter e d i n t his mann er produce efi ect s more q ui ckly t han cruelty for i n operations causin g blood every i nvesti
'

when t aken i nto the stomac h C hr istop her W re n . gator , to avoid being di stur bed whi le at hi s work u ses ,

m ade sim i lar exp er i ments at Oxford i n 1 65 6 Thom a s n arcot i cs if possible It h as also been asserted that
W i lli s ( 1 622—
. .

7 5 ) prop oun ded after n um erous ex p eri , the custom ar y cur are wh ich i s an arrow p oison p ar ,
-
,
'

ments the theory of the locali z ation of the difi er e n t

, a ly z e s onl y the motor nerves and not t hose of sens a
faculties i n t he several p arts of t he brai n and al l our tion B esides c ur are however other poisons ar e used ,
F ar more p ai nf ul
, .
, ,

knowledge as t o the f un ctions of t he brai n h as been as ether , chl o ro form and morp hi ne , .

ac qui red almost en tirely in the sam e wa y A1b re ch t . and morall y i mpeachable are those operations on a ni
von Haller ( 1 7 08 the founder of m odern p hysi m als w hi ch spring from a perverted tas te or fashi on ,

olo gy repeatedly emph asi zes m his works t he i mp or

, as t he castrat ion of m amm als and b i rds the scali ng of ,

t ance of e x p er i ments on ani mals Obse r vation and . li vi n g fish es t he cooking of li ve c r ustacea , and the
,

r e flect i on led Al exander W a lker to the con clusion t hat c lipp i n g of the tails and ears of pet dogs .

the nerves arising from the an terior sp i nal gan gli on There m ay be a few p hysi ci ans am ong t he opponen ts
serve t o convey sensat ion and those from t he pos , of v ivi secti on yet thes e are always men who have n o
,

ter i or convey motor im puls es Charles Bell ( 1 7 7 4 . i n terest i n sci e n tifi c invest igat i on and who are ofte n
’
1 8 42) proved t he oppos i te t o be t he fact by s i mp ly not able to comprehend an invest igator s method of
c ut t ing t hr ough the an te rior root s T he exp eriments
mad e on ani mals by Claude Bern ard ( 1 8 1 3 7 8 )
.

— t hi n k in g E ven were there among t he opp onents of

.

vi vi se ct 1 on actual sci en t ific i n vest igators , the j udg

y ielded i n formation concern i ng the use of the p ancre a s ment of so small a n umber should not be t aken i nto
in t h e d igest ion of fats concerni ng the morb i d process , cons ideration i n vi ew of the n umberless decl arat ion s
of form i n g gl ucose or sugar in the li ver t he or i gi n of , m ad e by all the medi cal f a cult i es of Austria Germ any , ,

di abetes et c Our knowledge concerni n g ass i mi lat ion

, . and S w i tzerland as well as by large n umbers of medi
,

and d igest ion t he ap pearance of embo li or obstruo

, ca l soc i eti es t hroughout the civi li zed world that ex ,

p er i me nt s on animals are absolutely essenti al for l n

'

ti ons in blood vessels t he e fiects of p oisons , and of

-
,

modern dr ugs 1 8 derived from s i m ilar sources The . ves t i g a t i on and ca nn ot be rep laced b y any other
,

treat men t of hy d rop hobi a and t he whole of se ru m method The celebrated anato m i st of V ienn a Josef
.
,

therapeut i cs rest on alm ost endles s and labori ous Hyrt l , was freq uen tly called an opponen t of vi vi sec
exp eri ments on an imals I t was proved b y feeding '
. tion This error arose from quoting as proof sen
.

ani mals wit h t r i chi n ile r ous meat t h at p arts of the ten oes torn from their context H y rtl was only an .

body are fir st and preferably att acked by tri ch i nze . enemy of excesses and m ade m any e x p eriments on
,

Th e experiments led to the estab lishmen t of careful an imals h i mse lf H e wrote : “ E ver y thoughtfu l p hy
.

i nspect ion of meat by whi ch thousands of p eople h ave si ci a n w il l acknowledge that t he sc i en ce of medic ine
been p reserved from the danger of trich inosis Before . owes great and importan t d iscoveries t o vivisect ion .

t h e attemp t could b e m ad e t o excise a degenerated But for i t what would we know o f t h e lac teals of t he
, ,

t h y roid gland t h e laryn x o r a k idney i n human

, , functions of the nervous system of fecundation and ,

beings t h e op erat ion had t o be m ad e on innumerable

, embryological The obj ect ion that
m ammals and th e p rocesses of the c ur e observed . e x perimentation on animals i s in adm issible a s a means
How can a surgeon m ake a p racti cal t est of a theo of instruction because th e pup il ought to be lieve t h e
,

r e ti ca lly establi shed new met h od of se wi n g up a te acher , is j ust as false as if i t were asse rted that
 V I Z A G A PA TAM 49 6
’

V I ZEU

p hysics coul d be taugh t wi thout experiments It 18 . sot 1 863—

,
1 89 0, became fir st b ishop i n 1 88 7 ; Jo hn
certai n however , tha t li mi tat ion s a r e p ossible for t he
, M ary Clerc present b ishop from 1 89 1
, .

lect ure room A legislat i ve bo dy exceeds its autho r

- La M i s si on d e Vi za g a p a ta m b y a mi ssi o n a ry of St F ra n c i s d e
, .

Sa l e s ( A n ne cy M a d r a s Ca th ol i c D i r ector y
.

i ty when it wishes to prescribe to t he in vestigator the

H U LL
,

E R N E ST R
met hods and means to be used i n i nvestigation B ut .
. .

i t m ay have t he righ t to prescribe certai n condi tions . V i z eu , D I OCE SE O F (V I SE N SI S) , i n nort h central

T hus Austri a h as t he foll owi n g rational regu lat ions :
, Portugal The b i shop ri c dates from t he sixt h cent ury
.

E xp eri ments on li vin g ani m als can be m ade onl y i n and in clu d in g the doubtf ul p relates a nd t h ose elected
'

government in sti tut ions onl y by the heads of the i n b ut n ot confir me d , i t has had eight y thr ee b ishop s
—
-
, .

st i t u ti on s or i nstructors , or un der the i r sup ervision by The li st begins with R emi ssol ( 5 7 2 5 85 ) wh o at tended
ot her persons They are also permi tted in excep tion al . t he Second C oun cil of Braga , but was e xil ed by t he
c ases for p urp oses of i nstruct ion W h en p ossible the .
,
A r ian Ki n g L eovi g ild Tun i la succeeded hi m an d .

animals are to be thoroughl y anae stheti zed H igher . abj ur ed Ar ian ism at t he T h ir d Coun ci l of To ledo ;
an imals are to be used only when it is absolutely bishops of V iseu were p resent at t he fo urt h , six t h ,
necessary The laws res p ecting v ivi section in Ger
. eighth , t welf t h , and t hi rteent h coun cils of Toledo .

m any are si milar t o t hese In E ngland the A ct relat . T here was a vacan cy of fif teen y ears from 665 t o 68 0 ;
ing t o v ivisect ion was p as sed i n 1 87 6 I t p laces var i . Th eof r e d o was bishop in 69 3 Then , owi n g t o t he .

ous restri ct ions upon t he pract ice of exp er i ments on i n vasion of t he Saracens , V i zeu rema i n ed wit hout a
an i m als A li cenc e i s re qui r ed , besides one or more
. bishop for nearly two cent ur ies Th eod omir o assisted .

cer tifica te s settin g fort h t he condi tions und er w h i ch at t he consecrat ion of t he c hur ch of Sant iago de
t he exper i men t I S t o be m ade The H ome Secretary .
-
C omp ost e ll a i n 8 7 6 and at t he Counci l of O vi edo i n
,

i s emp owered by the Act to issue such a d di t i on a l r egu 87 7 and was foll owed by G un d e mi r o in 9 05 I n thi s .

la ti on s as m ay i n his j udgment be re quired by t he cent ury V i zeu was occup ied by t he M oors d ur in g
c ircumstances See C RUE L I Y r o A NI M A L S
A g a i n s t vi vi se ct i on t—
.
’ ' '
. seventy six years an d at fir st had n o b ishop , bu t
-

TA I T The Uselessn ess of Vi vi secti on , afterw a rds its prelates G omes an d Sis mando ( 1 020
u p on A n i ma ls a s a M eth od of S ci en ti fi c R esea r ch
,
V ON
W E B E R D i e Foltcr ka mmer n d er Wi ssen scha f t ( 5 t h c d resided in O viedo From 1 1 1 0 to 1 1 44 the
Fo r vi vi se ct i o n z—
.
-
. .
,

R E Y M O ND D er p h y si olog i sch e Un tcr r i cht ,

diocese was governed by pr iors app ointed by t he
S on st 1 1 n d Jetzt H E I D E N H A I N D i e Vi vi s ecti on 1 m B i m ste , bishops of Coimbra i n v ir tue of a B u ll of Paschal 1 1 ;
d er H e i llc un d e I D E M D i e Vi vi secti on a n e x h a usti ve
,

a nd va l ua ble sta te me n t of t h e case ; L U B A B SC H Ueber d i e sog en

,

,
among them was Sa i n t Theoton io afterwards p atron ,

a n n te Vi vi secti on of t he c ity The l i ne of bishop s b egan aga i n w it h

.

L EO P O L D SE N FE L DE R . Od or i o .

a canon regular st udied i n Par is N i colau ,

-
V i za g a p a t a m , D I O C E SE o r ( V I ZA G A P A TA M E N SI S ) , an d t here m et t he fut ure Innocen t I I I , w ho after h is
i n t he east of India sufi r a gan to M adras It i s elect ion to t he p ap acy received h im at Rome an d
, .

bounded on t he nort h by t he Ri ver M ahanadi , o n recommended h i m t o the q ueen for hi s learn in g an d

the sout h by t he God a ver y river o n t he west by t he modesty M artinho was app oint ed i n 1 230 ; after
,
.

Diocese of N a gp ur and on t he east by t he B ay of his deat h t he see remai ned vacan t un t il 1 25 0 when
, ,

Bengal The Cat holi c pop ula t i on 1 8

. o ut of a Pedr o Gon va lve s w as confi r me d i n i t M atheus I .

total of about 9 i n habitants There are 1 6 ( 1 25 4 ) t ook p art in t he lon g confli cts between Cro wn
, .

Cat holic c hur ches an d 5 7 c hapels served by 28 and C h urch , wh i ch had begu n i n the reign of Ki n g
priests of t he Congregat ion of St Fr ancis of Sales A lf onso I I and in defen ce of ec clesiast ical imm uni t ies .
,

( A nn ecy Savoy ) , assisted by 6 lay brot hers There went wi th ot her b ishops to Rom e d y in g at V i terb o
, .
, .

ar e also 66 n uns of St Jo sep h of Annecy The After eight years , d ur i ng wh ich Port ugal was un der
. .

b ishop s residence t he cat he d ra l and a semmar y , W i t h i nterdi cts M atheus I I fille d the see an d he was
’
, ,

followed b y E gas I
,

5 candidates from Savoy un der train ing are at V i z a an act i ve reformer and , ,

ga p a t a m The follo wi ng are t he chi ef C a t h oh c i n

. M art inho I I T hi s prelate carr ied out i mp or
st i tut i on s in t he d iocese : St A loysius H igh School
’
tan t work in the cat hedr al whi ch dates at least from
.
, ,

V i z agapatam teac hi ng up to matricul at ion wi t h 200 830, when K ing Ferdinand the G reat recap t ured t he
, ,

pupi ls of whom 1 25 are boarders ; St Josep h s H i gb ci ty from t he M oors ; it was a lmost reconstr ucted ’

School , W alt air for E ur opean g i rls wit h 230 p up i ls ; early in the twe lfth cent ury Gonga lo de F i gue i r e d o
.
,

—
.
,

Teleg 11 schools for caste g irls wit h 232 p up ils ; School who had been m arr ied before enter i n g t he
-

for Brahmi ns an d Raj p ut c ast e g ir ls at V i z ianagram , ch urch is remembered as t he founder of many n oble ,

wi t h 1 7 0 pup p ils ; var i ous ot her Telugu an d E n gli sh fami li es ; his successor M iguel V ivas ( 1 3 30) served as
sc hools pri mary sc hools et c
, Total number chan cellor to A lfonso I V , . .

a t t en d i h g a ll t he sc hools , 869 boys an d 9 45 Al ter Jo ao I I I of good memor y came two ,

girls . Several orphanages supportin g 1 1 5 boys prelates , Pe d ro I I an d Joao I V whose rule was brief ,

an d 1 66 girl s Dispensaries in t he c hief stat ions of on accoun t of t he Great Sch ism the former being
.
,

t he m ission . dep osed by Urban V I A fif t h Jo ao followed i n t h e .

H i s tory Alt hough this district was included see i n 1 39 2 and , being high ly est eemed by t he ki ng
.
-
,

within t he con fin es of t he Portuguese Diocese of M y was chosen godfather of Pr i n ce H enr y the N avigator ,

lapur from the yyear 1 606 an d s i nce 1 834 formed part and received from the m on ar c h t he gift of a Roman
,

of t he V icariate A p ost oli c of M adr as , n ext to not hing t ower for the cathedr al bells Lui z do A mar al , the
5
.

of m issionary work was done here un t il t he year 1 84 on ly bishop native of t he city represen ted Portugal , ,

when it was erected into a vi ca r i a te The fir st fat hers at the Coun c il of Base ] and embracin g the cause of .
, ,

arrivi ng at V i z agapatam fo un d t here one o ld priest a t he antip 0 pe Feli x V was sen t on var ious emb assies ; , ,

Theatin e t he last sur v i vor of what was kno wn as t he he ret urned however t o the lawful obedience before
,

Golconda mission There was only a scattering of h is deat h Lui z Coutin ho I I ( 1 43 8 ) was promoted to
. .

Cat hol ics i n a few places , mostly e it her E uropean Coimbra i n 1 4 4 6 bein g fo llowed by Jose V i cen te ,

troops or camp foll owers In 1 8 5 0 t heir n umber was ( founder of the Loyos a con gregation of secular
est imated at about 4 000 at a t ime when t he V icariate canons of St John ) who w as k no wn as th e holy
.

“
.
,

in cluded the whole of the N a g p ur d istri cts in addit ion bishop H e reformed t he Order of C hrist and gave
t o t hose o f the present d iocese These N agpur d is i t n ew stat utes b y order of Prin ce H enry Duke of
.
,

t r i cts were d ivided 0 1 and made into a d iocese i n V i zeu , the grand m aster Car d inal d A lp ed r i n h a -
.
’
,

1 88 7 when V i z agapatam also became a d iocese , bot h

'
, t he ri c hest and m ost i n fl uen tial of Port uguese p r e l
suflr a g a n to M adras ates l i ved at R ome from 1 4 7 9 and d y ing t here
S ucces si on of P rela tes ( V i ca rs A p os toli c ) : —
.
,

Theo i n 1 5 08 w a s buried i n h is splend id c h apel in Santa

—
p hi lus Sebast ian N ey r e t, 1 8 49 1 8 62 ; John M Tis M aria del Pop olo Diego O rt i z de V i lh e ga s a . .
 V OCA TI ON V 0 CA TI ON

war against h is brother towards t he south , took the and become Chr istians they were wi llingly bapt i z ed ,

c i ty of Po lot zk slew its prin ce R a gva ld , and married

, , even wadi n g in to the river that they mi ght the sooner
h is daughter R a g nild a t he a fli a n ced br ide of Y aro , be reached by t he priest for bapt is m Zubr y cki .

p olk Then he press ed on and besieged Ki e fi Y aro t hink s thi s read i ness shows that the doctri nes of
‘

. .

p o lk fled t o Rodno , b ut could not hold out t here and , C h r ist iani ty had already been secret ly spread i n
was fin a lly slai n up on h is sur render t o the V i ctor ious K ie ff and that the p eo p le on ly waited for an op p or
V lad im i r ; the latter t hereupon m ade hi mself ruler of t uni ty to p ubli cly acknowl ed ge them V ladim i r urged .

K i efi and all Russia in 9 80 As a heat hen prin ce . a ll h is subj ects to become Chr isti an s ; establi s hed
ch ur ches and m onasteri es no t onl y at K i efl , but at
'

V lad i m i r had four wives besides R a g nild a and by ,

them had ten sons and t wo daugh ters S i n ce t he . Pereyaslav , Ch er ni gofi , Bi e le gorod , V la di mi r in
d ays of St O lga Christian ity whi c h was origi nally
.
, , V olh y n i a , and many other c ities In 9 89 he erected .

establi shed among t he eastern Slavs by Sts C y r il and . the large Chur ch of St M ary ever V ir g in ( usually .

M et hodi us , had been mak i ng secret pro gress thr ough called D esi a ti nn y S obe r t he Cathedr al of t he T i th es ) , ,

o ut t he land of Russ ( now east ern Austria and and i n 9 9 6 the Chur ch of t he Tr a n sfigur a t i on b oth ,

Russia ) and had begun t o considerably alter t he i n the c ity of K i efi H e gave up his warlik e career .

heat hen ideas I t was a p eriod s i m ilar to the era of

. and devoted h imself pr in cipall y to the government of
t he conversion of Constan tine . h is pe 0 p 1e ; he estab lished schools introduced ecclesias ,

N otwi thstand ing thi s undercurrent of Chr istian t ical co ur ts and became kno wn for h is m ildness and
,

ideas V l adi m ir erected i n K i e fi many stat ues and

, for h is zeal i n spread ing t he Christian fai th H is .

shrines ( tr ebi shcha ) to the Slavi c heat hen gods Perun , , wife d ied in 1 01 1 , h av in g borne h im two sons B or i s ,

D a z h d b og Si mor gl M okosh , Str i b og , and ot hers

, ,
. a n d G li b ( also known as Sts Roman an d David from .
,

In 9 8 1 he subdued the Ch er ven sk cit ies (n ow G ali cia ) , their bapt is mal n ames ) Af ter thi s h is li f e became .

in 9 8 3 he overcame the wi ld Y a tvi a gs on the shores troubled by the cond uct of h is elder ch i ldr en Foll ow .

of the B alt ic Sea in 9 85 he fought wit h the B ulgarians

, ing the custom of hi s an cestors he had parcell ed out ,

on t he lower V olga , and in 9 8 7 he p lanned a campaign h is ki ngdom amongst h is chil dren giving the c ity of , .

aga i nst t he Greco Roman E mp ire i n the course of -

, N ovgor od in fief to his eldest son Y aroslav ; the latter
whi ch he became in terested i n C hr ist iani ty The . rebell ed against hi m and refused to ren der ei ther
Chr o n ic le of N estor relates that he sent envoys to t he servi ce or tribute In 1 01 4 V lad im ir prepared t o .

nei ghb our ing countries for inf ormat ion con cern ing march north to N ovgorod and take i t away from his
t heir religions The envoys r eported adversely . d is obedien t son , wh ile Y aroslav i nvok ed the help of
regard ing the B ulg a r ian s who followed Bokh mi t
_

the V a r a n g i a n s again st h is father V lad i m ir fell ill .

( M oham med ) t he Jews of K hazar and the G erm ans

, , and d ied on the way H is feast i s celebrat ed on 1 5 .

W i th their plai n m issionary Lat in chur ches b ut they , July in the Russian Orthodo x an d Ruthen ian Greek
were deli ghted wi th t he solem n Greek rit ual of t h e Cat holi c calendars , an d he has received t he name o f
Great Ch urch (St Soph ia ) of Constant inop le , and . Ra vn oa p ostol ( equal to the Apostles ) in the title of
remi nded V lad im ir that hi s grand mother O lga had the feast and the trop a rion of the li turgy The Rus .

embraced that Faith The n ext year ( 9 88 ) h e b e . sian s have added in the i r service book s words refer
sieged K herson in the Crimea , a ci ty wi thin t he bor r ing his conversion an d in tercession t o t he present
ders of the eastern Roman E mp i re and fin a ll y t ook i t , R ussian E mp ir e (r ossi i ska y a zemly a ) b ut the Ruthe ,

by cutt ing off its water supp ly H e t hen sen t envoys

to E mperor Basil I I at Constant i nop le t o ask for his
. h i ans have never perm i tted t hese inte rp olat ions
P E LE S Z Gesch d er Un i on I ( Vi e nn a
, .

K a lend a r i u m M a n ua l e I ( I nns b ru ck
7 9 1 27 ; N I LLES
2 1 2 ; A d d SS IV
, .
— .

sister Anna in marriage adding a t hreat t o march , , .

,
July p 4 ; B og oslovska y a E n ci cl op edi a I I I ( St P e te rsb urg
5 64 —
on Constant i n ople in c a se of refusal The emperor , .

67 ; G O LU B I N s x x I stori a Ru sskoi Ts er kin I ( M oscow

,
‘
.
,

7 24 —
.

, , .

repl ied that a Christ ian m ight no t marry a heat hen p t I 1 0 5 S7 ; M A LTZE W D i e Na ch twa ch e ( B e rl i n 27 ;
A DE— N EY Th e Gr eek a n d E a ster n Ch ur ch es ( N e w Y ork
-
, . . , .

but if V lad im ir were a C h r isti an prince he would

—
, .

3 5 8 65 ; NI O U R A V I E F F H i st of th e Ru ssi a n Ch urch ( O x f or d
sanct ion the alli ance To this V ladim ir repli ed t hat Gesek d es F a r sten th u ms Ga li cz ( Le mb e rg
. .
,

1 0 1 8 ; ZU B R YC K I
. '

, .
.

he had already e x am ined the doctrines of the Chris

t ians was in cl ined t owards them , and was ready to be
,
A N D R E W J S HIPM AN .

B asi l I I sent h is sister wi t h a retin ue of

RE LI GI OU S —
bap t i ze d
V oca ti on , E CCL E S I A STI CA L
.

offi ci a ls and cler g y t o K herson , and there V lad i mi r An A ND .

was bapt i zed in the same year , by the M etropo litan

,
ecclesi ast ical or reli gious vocat ion is the special g ift
M ichael and took also t he b apt ismal name of Basi l . of those who in the Chur ch of G od foll ow wi t h a pur e
, ,

A cur rent legend relates t hat V ladi m ir h ad been _

in tenti on t he e cclesi as ti c a l profession or the evangeli
stri cken wi th b li ndness before the arrival of A nn a and cal counsels The elements of thi s vocat ion are a ll
.

her retin ue and h ad recovered hi s si ght upon bein g t he in terior and exterior helps the effi ca ci o us graces ,

bapt i zed H e t hen married Pr in cess Anna , and there

. which have led to t he t ak ing of the resolut ion and all ,

after p ut away hi s pagan w ives H e surrendered the . the graces whi ch produce merit orious perseveran ce .

c ity of K herson to t he G reek s and returned to K i e fl

'

Ord in ar ily this vocat ion is revealed as the res ult of

i n state wi th his bride The R ussian hi storian . . deliberat ion according t o the princip les of re ason
K a r a msi n ( V ol I p 2 1 5 ) suggests that V lad im ir could
.
, . and f a i th ; i n e x t raord inary cas es by supern atural ,

h ave been b apti z ed long before at K i efl sin ce Chris , light so abundantly shed upon t he soul as to render
t ians and their priests were already there ; bu t such deli beration unnecessary There are two si gn s of .

an act would have humbled the proud ch ieftain in vocation : the one negat ive the absence of i mpedi ,

the ey es of h is people for he wo uld h ave accep ted in ,

men t ; the other p ositive a fir m resolut ion by the help ,

a lowly mann er an inconspi cuous r ite at the hands of of G od to serve H im i n t he e cclesi asti cal or re li gious
a secret and desp ised sect H en ce he preferred to . state If God leaves a free choi ce to the person called
.
,

have i t come from the en voys of the Roman E mperor he leaves none to those whose duty i t is to advi se ;
of Con stan tinop le as a means of im pressing his ,
t h ose sp ir itual d irectors or confessors who treat li ghtly .

p eople . a m atter of such import ance or do n ot answer accord ,

W hen V lad imir returned to K i e fi he took upon

'

i ng t o the sp iri t of Christ and the Church in cur a

,
,

h imself the conversion of h is subj ect s H e ordered . grave responsib ili ty I t is their du ty also to d iscover . .

t h e statues of the gods to be t h rown down , chopped t h e germ of a vocation and develop i t by forming t h e ,

to p ieces and some of t h em burned ; the ch ief god

, , c h aracter and en couragin g the genero si ty of the will .

Perun was d ragged through the m ud a nd thrown in to

,
These rules are su ffi cient for a decisi on t o foll ow t h e
t h e R iver Dnieper These acts im pressed the people. evangel ical counsels as they may be pract ised even ,

w i th t h e h elplessness of their gods and when they , i n th e world B ut the nature of t h e ecclesi as ti cal
.

’
were told that they should fo llow V ladim ir s examp le state and the posi tive con sti t utio n of the religious
 V O CA TI ON V O CA TI O N

state require some further rem arks Unl ike the . the choice of a state of life ? C as si an exp lains very
obse r vance of t he evangeli cal coun sels the ecclesias , cle arl y the di fferen t k inds of vocation to the monas t i c
t ical state e xists primarily f or the good of re li gi ous lif e i n h is “ Collatio I I I : De tribus a b r e nun t i a ti on
, ,

society ; and t h e Church h as g iven the re li gi ous state ibus ” i i i iv , v ( P L , XL IX 5 60

, , The Fathers of . .
,

a corp orate org a ni z at ion Those who belon g to a . the four t h and fif th centuries in culcate very strongl y
reli gi ous order not only foll ow the evangeli c al coun the practice of v irgi nit y and endeavo ur to answer ,

sels for t h emselves but are accep ted by t he C hur ch

, , the text “ H e that can take let h i m take i t ” ( M att
, , .
,

more or less offi ci a lly , to represent in reli gious society x ix , whi ch would seem to li m i t the app licat ion of
the pract ice of t he rul es of p erfect ion ; and to o ffer i t th e co unsel Sain t Benedi ct ad m i tted youn g chil d ren
.

to G od as a p art of p ubli c wors h ip ( See R E L I G I OUS presented by their p arents to hi s order ; and t h e canon
L I F E ; V o w s ) F rom t hi s i t foll ows that the eccle
.

. ical ax i om M on a ch um aut p atern a d evoti o aut

”
si as t i cal profession is not as accessible to a ll a s t he r f i
propri a p o ess o taci t ( c 3 x x q A m an b e .
, ,
.

reli gi ous state ; t hat in order to enter the re li gi ous comes a mon k either by p arent al consecration or by
state at t he presen t d ay condi tions of health of char , , personal profession ” an a x i om that was received in ,

acter and somet i mes of education are requir ed wh ich

,
the W estern Chur c h from t he si x t h to the eleven th
are not demanded by t he evangeli cal counsels taken cent ury shows to what e x t ent the reli gious li fe was
,

in themselves ; and that , both for t he reli gi ous and for considered op en and to b e recom mended as a rule to
t he eccles i ast ic al st ate ad mi s si on by lawf ul authority
, a ll
. A letter of St Gregory the G reat and another of .

is necess ary A t the present d ay , i t is necessar y that

. St Bernard insist on the dangers i n curred b y those
.

two wi lls should concur before a person can enter t he who h ave dec ided to embrace the reli gious li fe and
reli gious state ; i t h as al ways been necessary that two still remain in the world The necessi ty of a speci al .

wi ll s should concur before one can enter the rank s of call for embracin g the priesthood or the mon as ti c
t he cler gy The Coun c i l of Trent pronoun ces an
. li fe is not treated b y St Thom as but the reali ty of a .
,

anathema on a person who represen ts as lawf ul m inis Divine call to hi gher states of h i e is cle arly e x pressed
“
ters of the G ospel and the sacrament s any who have i n the si x teenth cent ury notably i h the Sp iritual , .

”
not been regularly ordai ned and com mi ssioned by E xercises of St I gnati us Suar e z worked out a . .

ecclesias tical and canoni cal aut hority ( Sess XX I I I complete theory of vocation ( De rel igi one t r VI I ,
I—
.
, , .

i ii iv , vi i )
,
. A vocation whi ch is by m any persons V vi i i )
, Independently of a natural progress
.

call ed ext erior thus comes to be ad ded to the i nterior which brings new m atters int o discussion two causes ,

vocation ; and t his e x t erior vocat ion is d e fine d as the combined to raise th e con troversy on t h is p oint vi z ,
.

adm ission of a candi date in due fo rm by competen t the ab use of forced vocations and a myst icism whi ch ,

author it y . Th e q uest ion of vocation i tself so far as i s closely related to Jansenism In former t imes i t .

t he can d idate is concerned may be p ut in t hese term s : was t he custom for noble fami li es t o place their
Ar e you doing a t hi n g wh ich is p leas i n g to God i n youn ger sons i n the sem in ary or some monastery
off eri n g yo urse lf t o the sem i n ary or the novi tiate ? wi thout considering the t astes or qua li fica t i o n s of the
A n d the answer depends on the precedi n g dat a : yes , candidat es and i t is not d i fii cult t o see how d isastrous
,

i f y our i nten tion is honest , and if your stren gt h i s t h is k ind of recruiting was to the sacerdotal and
s uffici e n t for the work A further q uestion m ay be
. reli gious life A react i on set in again st th is abuse .
,

p ut t o t he candidate for the p riesthood : if you do well and y oung men were e xpected in stead of foll owing ,

i n desir i n g to become a priest would you perhaps do , t he choi ce of their p arents a choice oft en d ic t ated by ,

better by becom i ng a re li gi ous ? It is t o b e remarked p urely h uman considerations to wai t for a special ,

that the candidate for the priesthood ought a lready call from G od before entering t he sem in ary or the
to have the virtues requir ed by hi s state , whil e the cloister A t the same t ime a sem i Quietism in
.
,
-

hop e of acqui ring them is suff i cient for the candidate fi a n ce led peop le to beli eve that a m an ought to
for t he re li gi ous life The q uest ion an ord in ary of a
. defer hi s act ion unt i l he was conscious of a speci al
di ocese or superior of a re li gi ous comm uni ty sho ul d Di vi ne i m pulse a sor t of Divine message revealing ,

meet is : Cons idering the general interes t of the order t o h im what he ought to do If a person in order .
,

ma mJ Smut
"
.
or the di ocese i s it right that I should accep t thi s or
, to pract ice virtue was boun d to m ake an inward ,

that candi date ? And although the candi date has e x am in ation of h imse lf at every moment how m uch ,

done well i n off erin g himse lf t he answer m ay be in the m ore necessary to listen for the voice of G od before
negat i ve For G od often su ggests plans whi ch H e
. entering u pon the subli me p ath of the priesth ood or
does n ot req ui re or des i re to be carried into ef fect ,
m on astic lif e ? G od was supposed to speak by an
t hough H e is prep aring the reward wh ich H e will attraction whi ch it was d angerous to an ticip ate : and
,

bestow on the i nt ent ion and the trial The refusal . thus arose t he famous theory whi ch i d e n t ified voca
of the ordi n a ry or superior debars the candi date from tion with D ivine attract ion ; wit hout at tracti on t here
enteri n g t he li sts of the clergy or reli gi ous Hen ce . was n o vocation ; with att ract ion there was a voca ,

h i s approval m ay be said t o complete the Di vine ti on wh ich was so to speak ob li gator y as there was , , ,

y oca t o n
i
.
M oreover in t his li fe a person often en ters
,
so much danger in d isobedience Though t h eore ti .

i n to mdi sso luble bond s whi c h God des i res to see cally free the choice of a st ate was practi call y n e ce s
,

respected after the fact I t remai n s therefore for the . sary : “ Those who are not ca lled say s Scavi ni ( Theol .

“
man who h as laid himse lf under su ch an obli gat ion to m oral 1 4 th e d 1 i n cann ot ent er t he relig
m
.
.
,
.
, , ,

acco modate h imself to the st ate in whi ch God W h o ,

i ous state : those who ar e called must enter i t ; or wh at
W i ll gi ve h i m the help of His grace n ow W i shes him ? ”
,
would be the use of the cal l Ot her wr iters such ,
‘
to persevere This is t h e e x press teach in g of St
. .
as G ury ( I I n 1 48 after h avin g s t ated that i t is
,
.

“
I g at us
n i in hi s S p i ri tual E x ercises W ith regar d a g rave fault to enter the reli gious state when con
t o th s p resen t wi ll of G od i t m ay he said at leas t
i , ,
scious of not having been called correct themselves ,

of pr i ests who do n ot obta in a di sp en sation , that in a remarkable m anner b y adding un less they h ave ,
”
sacerdot al ordinat ion confers a vocat ion upon t hem .
a fir m resolution t o f ulfil the d u t ies of thei r st ate .

Thi s however does n ot imp l y t h at they h ave done For the general conduc t of li fe we kn ow that G od , ,

whi le gu idin g man leaves h im free to act that all

'

well i n o flerin g t h emselves for ord ina t ion . , ,

T hi s appears to gi ve us ground for th e t rue solut ion good actions a r e g r a ces of G od and a t the same time ,

of th e recent controversies on t h e subj ec t of vocation .

free acts that t h e happiness of heaven will b e t he
,

reward of good life and s t ill t h e c fle ct of a gra tuitous

'

Two p o in ts have b een made the su b j ect s of cont ro

v e rs y m th e considera t ion of vocation t o the e ccles i pred est inat ion W e are b ound to serve Go d a lways ,
,

as t i c a l state : how does Di vin e Providence m ake i ts and we know t hat besides the acts commanded by ,

decrees kn own to men ? How does t h at Pro viden ce H im there are acts w h i ch H e blesses wi thou t mak ing
,

rec oncile its decrees wi th liberty of h uman action in them obligato ry , and that amon g good act s there are
 V OCA TI ON 5 00 V OCA TI ON

some whi ch are better than others W e derive our . to whom i t i s given H e t hat can take , let hi m .

knowledge of t he w ill of God that wil l whi ch demands , take i t ” ( M att x i x 1 1 , Catholi c in terpreters .
, , ,

our obe di ence , whi ch approves some of our acts , and however , b as in g their conclusion on t he Fat hers of the
esteems some more hi ghl y t han ot hers , from H oly C hur ch , are at one in sayin g that Go d bes tows thi s
Script ur e and Trad i tion , by m aki ng use of the two g if t either on a ll that pray for i t as t hey sho uld , or at
fold li ght whi c h God has bestowed upon us faith and , any rate on t he generali ty of those who di sp ose them
“
reason Fo llow ing the general law , do good an d
. . selves to receive i t (see Beelen K a n benba uer on t hi s , ,

avoid e vil ” ; although we can avoid a ll that is ev i l , p assage ) B ut the c hoice is left free St Paul
. . .
,
we cann ot do a ll that is good To accompli sh the . speaki n g of the same Chr istian , says “ h e that givet h
designs of G od we are call ed upon to do a ll t he good hi s vir g i n in m ar riage , dot h well ; an d he that gi vet h
that we are capable and a ll that we have t he op p or her not doth better ” ( I Cor , V ii , , On t he other .

t uni ty of doi ng ; and the greater t he good , the m ore h an d , he m us t be guided by soun d reason : “ B ut if
special o ur capabil i ty , t he more extraord i nary the they d o n ot con tai n themselves let them m a rry , .

opport un i ty , so m uch the more clearly will reason For it is better t o marry than to be burnt ” ( I Cor .
,

enli ghtened by faith te ll us that God wishes us t o vii , M oreover the A postle gives t hi s gener al ,

accompli sh that good In the general law of do in g

. ad vi ce t o hi s di scip le T i mot hy : “ I wil l therefore that
good , and i n the fac ili ties given us to do i t we read a , t he youn ger [wi dows ] should mar ry ” ( I T im , V , .

general or i t may be even a special in vitat ion of God

, ,
A n d yet whatever hi s profession or condi t ion , man
,

to do i t an invitation whi ch is pressin g i n proportion

, is not abandoned by Providence : “ As t he Lord h as
to the excellen ce of the good , but whi ch nevertheless di stributed to every one as God hath called every ,

we are not bound t o accep t un less we di scover some one so let hi m walk ( I Cor , V ii
,
”
H oly Scri p .
,

duty of j ust ice or char ity Often t oo , we have t o .

, t ur e t herefore app li es t o the profession of every man
hesitate in our choi ce between two in compat ible t he general prin ciples laid down above N or is .

deeds or cour ses of action I t is a difficulty that . there any trace of an e x cept ion in the Fathers of t he
arises even when our decision is to i nfluen ce t he rest Ch urch : t hey ins ist on the general appl icat ion of the
of our li ves as for in stance , should we have t o dec ide
, , evangeli cal co unsels and on the importance of fol ,

whether to em igrate or to remai n in our own coun t r y . lowing t hem wi thout delay ; and on the other h a nd ,

God also may help our choi ce by i n terior movements , they declare that the choice is free , W i thout danger of
whether we are conscious of t hem or not , by inc lin a incur ring the loss of G od s favour They wis h , how ’
.

t ions leadi n g us t o this or that cour se of act ion or ,

ever , t hat the choi ce sho uld be pruden tly an d reas on
by the counsels of a friend wi t h whom we are provi ably e x ercised See St B as i l On V i rgi ni ty ” , n 5 5 , . .
,

xx ; E p C L XX I I ; E x h or
.

“
d en t i a lly brought i nto contact ; or H e may even 5 6 Con st i t . .

”
clearly reveal to us Hi s will or h is preference B ut t a t i on to ren ounce t he world 1 ( P G , XX X ,
this i s an e x ceptional c ase ; ordin ari ly the i nward
, .

7 7 9 82 ; — XXX I n
1 39 4 ; I I , 647 St , 626, XXX
, . . .

feeling keeps and confir ms o ur dec isi on but it is only ,

Gregory N a z i a n zen , “ A ga i n st Juli an l st di scour se ,
a secondary mot ive and the princip al part belongs
,
n . 9 9 ; disc 37 , ali as 3 1 on St M atthew , . I , xi . X X
to soun d reason j udgin g accord ing to the teach ings of (P G . X , 634 ; . XX I , X XV St John Chr y sos X V .

faith . They have M oses and t he prop hets ” , said tom , On v irg i ni ty ” ; “ On p eni ten ce ” , H orn V I , n . .

C hrist in the p arable of t he rich man and La z arus “

3; O S n t
”
M atthew , I , xi , xxi ( P G , L I I I ,
. X X . . X V
( Luke , x vi , and we have no need for any one t o 5 3 3 sq q ; L I , 3 1 8 ; L I I I , 600 ,
. X X St C y prian , V .

rise from the dead to teach us our duty Accor din g “

De habit u V i r g in um xxii i ( P L , I V, St . . .

XV
.

to this simple e x p osition i t seems clear that eac h ,

Ambrose , “ De V i d ui s x 1 1 , xiii (P L , I , 25 6, . .

good action of o urs p le as es God that m oreover H e ,

25 9 ) St Jerome E p C I I I ali as X I t o A ger u chi a ;
. . XX
specially desir es to see us p erform certai n act ion s but “
De monogami a ” ; “ Again st Jovi ni an ” , I ; On St
XX XX XX
.
,

that negli gen ces and om issions in eit her sphere do not M atthew , I , xi , x ii ( P L , I I , 1 048 ; II I, . .

generally cause a permanent d ivergen ce from our 227 , 228 ; I , 1 35 , XXV “

St August in e , De bono .

right p ath T his rule is true even i n the c as e of acts

. con iugali ” , x ; “ De san cta virgi ni t ate ” , x x x ( P L , . .

whose results seem man if old and far reachi n g Other -

. XL , 38 1 , 4 1 2 ) St Bern ard , “ De p r wcep to et di sp e n .

wise God would be bound to m ake known to us clearly

, sa t i on e i (P L , C L I I, T hese texts are
. . XXX
bot h H is o wn will and the conseq uences of our negli e x amin ed in V er meer sch , “ De vo ca ti one re ligi osa e t
gen ce B ut t he o ff ers of D iv in e Pro vi dence are
. sacer dota li ” , taken fro m the second volu me of t he
“ ”
several or even many tho ugh one may be m ore press ,
’
i i
same aut hor s De r e l gi os s i nsti tuti s et p er soni s ,
in g t han the other ; an d sin ce every good action i s supp l 3 In comp a rison wi t h such n umerous and
. .

performed by the help of a supern at ural grace whi ch distin ct declarations , two or t hr ee i n si gni fica n t
precedes and accompan ies i t and sin ce with an passages [St Gregory , E p LXV (P L , L . I I, . . . XXV
V V
,

e ffi ca ci ous grace we would have done the good we have St B ern ar d , E p C I I , C I I I ( P L ,

. . . .

fai led t o accompli sh we may say of every good that

, ,
C L XX I I , 242 sqq , 249 X of whic h the las t .

we do that we had the vocat ion to do i t, and of every

,
two date onl y from t he twelf th cent ury , and are
good that we om it , either that we had not the voca capable of an other exp l a n at ion c a nn ot be seriously ,

t ion to do i t or if we were wrong in omittin g to do i t

, , ,
q uoted as representing vocat ion as practi cally obli ga
tory N either St Thomas Summa t h e o g c
“
l i
”
I
I I Q cv ii i ar t 4 ; I I—
that we paid n o heed t o t he vocat ion Th i s i s true . . o a .
, ,

of fait h i tself W e beli eve , because we h ave received , ,I I Q clx x xix opuse 1 7 alias 3
, .
, .
, .
,

nor Suarez “ De religione tr V I I V I V , D i , 7 a nd

.

an e ffica ci ous vocation t o b e lieve whi ch those who .

, .
,
,
“ ,
live without faith have n ot received or have rej ected vm ; n or B ellarmine De m onachis Con trov I I ; nor .

when t he ir unbelief is t heir own fault . Passerini De h omi n u m s ta ti b us i n Q C L XXX I X

“ ”
, .
,

A r e these general v iews applicable to the choi ce of art 1 0 thinks of p lacin g the choice of a state of li fe
.
,

a state of li fe ? or is t hat choi ce governed by speci al in a category apar t And thus we arrive at conclu .

rules ? The solution of thi s q uestion i nvolves that sions wh ich agree w ith those of Corneli us a Lap ide in
of the vocat ion i tse lf The Special rules are to be . his commentary on the sevent h chapter of I Corin
found in H oly Scriptur e and Trad ition In Hol y . t hi e us and wh ich recommend themselves by their
,

Scrip tur e we read those general counsels of self very simp li ci ty S tat es of h i e are freely chosen and at .

dem al wh ich all Christians are called upon to follow the same time providen tially given by G od The .

d urin g their l ives wh ile t hey are the obj ect of a more
,
h igher th e state of life t he more clea rly d o we fin d
comp lete appl ication i n a state whi ch for that very t he positive action of Providen ce i n the choice I n .

reason may be called a state of perfect ion E fli ca . th e case of most men n o D ivine decree logically
.
,
.
,

ci ous grace not ably that of perfec t cont inen ce is n ot

, ,
an ter ior to the k nowledge of t heir free acti ons assigns .

given to all “ A ll men take n ot this word , but they

. t o them th is or that part icular profession Th e path .
 V O L K SV E R E I N V O L K SVERE I N

t an o and Josep h Gor r e s and was i nduced by them to ,

1 89 0, for the es tabli s hment of the uni on at the H otel
devote h i m se lf to the study of mysti cism and legend ,
E rnst in Cologn e N ot withstandi n g his i lln es s W i ndt
.
,

which he con t in ued to pursue during the rest of h is horst attended this meetin g ; on the eveni ng of t he
l ife. In 1 838 he was m ade a gover nm ent councill or same day the n ame hav i ng been a g reed upon the
, ,

at E rfurt and in 1 85 8 he ret i red from act ive li fe V o lksverein for Catholi c Germany was founded
From t he outset W indthorst had M ii n ch en G ladbach
.
, .

For a long t ime a son of the Cath oli c Church at -

he ar t , he entered i t in 1 85 5 H e describes hi s i nner

'

. in view as the chi ef centre of the organ i zat ion The .

change i n the fascin ating wr iting on his conversion worki ng men s b ene fit society of which t he m an u
-
’

fact urer F ran z Br a ndts was president an d Fran z

, ,
“
S imeon W an derungen und Heimkehr e ines christ
,
”
li chen Forschers ( 3 vols 1 862 H e also wrote .
, H i t z e , member of the Rei chstag was general secretary , ,

a large number of p amp hlets on reli gious p oli ti cal , , had e x isted in thi s town for ten years A t W in dt .

and ecclesi asti co political question s of the t ime -

'
.
’
horst s suggestion Brandts was chosen president and ,

A mong t he considerab le n um ber of large work s K arl Tr i mb or n , lawy er of Cologne , vi ce presiden t ,

-
.

should be ment ioned : t he b iograp hi es of St Brigi tta . Dr J osep h Drammer , of Cologne was made secretary
.
, .

( 4 vols Rat isb on , 1 85 6; 2n d e d

.
,
of St Fran cis .
,
. W i ndthorst hi mself accepted the honorary presi den cy
d e Sales ( Sch a fih a use n 1 860 ; 2nd e d , of St .
,
. o ffered hi m, and up t o his deat h in 1 89 1 followed wi th
M ati lda ( Qued li nb ur g 1 867 ) translations from Au gus , great i nterest a ll that concern ed the new soci ety .

t ine , Petrarch St T h eresa of Jesus etc ; the b istori

, .
, . Wh enever necessary he in terposed wi th advi ce an d
cal compendium of I tali an li teratur e ( 1 832 the action so that the Peop le s Uni on is j ustly called
,
’

accoun t of Sp ani sh li terature in t he M iddle Ages W i ndthorst s legacy to the German Catholi cs
’
.

H e also wr ote a num ber of ori gi nal poems Th e newly elected managin g commi ttee beg an work
an d translat ions from t he Spani sh , Itali an and , wi th energy On 22 N ov 1 89 0 appeared the fir st
. .
, ,

Swed ish appeal “ To t he Catholi c People ” which set for t h t he

K s a s s m B i og r a p hi sch —
.
,

, li uer a ri sch es L ex i kon d er ka th o l i sch en aims of the society and invi ted to membershi p On .

deu tsch en D i ch ter d cs X I X Ja h r h u n d ts I I (W i r z b ur g 1 8 68

. er , .
20 Dec t he second appeal was issued whi ch call ed
22 5 28 : D en kma l a uf Vol ks Gr a b ( E rf u rt R O S E N TH A L
.

-
, .

Con ver ti ten bi ld er a us d em X I X Ja h r h u n d er t I ( Sc h a ff h a use n

. ,
upon a ll supporters of the Cat holi c caus e t o work for
85 4 9 4 — .
, .

t he i ncrease of the membershi p A lik e appeal was

E M ENS
. .

KL L6FFL E R . sen t in a circul ar letter t o a l a rge n um ber of promi

nen t Catho lics of t he emp ire The German b i shops
( PEOP L E S U NI O N ) FO R C A THO L I C
.

V o l k sver e i n
’
were als o requested t o give the ir blessing an d their
G E R MAN Y a large and i mportant organi z ation of
,
influen tial aid t o the un ion a request wh i ch a ll most ,

German Cat h o li cs for the p ur pose of opposin g heresies readily agreed to A n umber of bis hop s offi ci a lly .

and revolut ionary t enden cies i n t he social world and , called upon their di ocesans to j oin th e uni on Ou 23 .

for t he defence of Christian order in society Dec t he p ope sent an Apostoli c blessing in a gracious
H I STO R Y —
. .

Th is association was the last on e estab

. letter to the managin g commi ttee of the un i on Ow .

li sh e d by Ludwig W i ndthorst After the close of the . ing to these meas ures the appeals of the as sociati on
K u ltur ka mpf new problems confronted the Catholi c fo und a hear ty welcome t hr oughout Germany an d ,

populat ion of Germany O win g t o the political . large numbers j o in ed i t On 1 4 Feb 1 89 1 the uni on . .
, ,

un ion of Germany and its protective commercial held i ts fir st publi c m ass meet in g at Cologne ; at t hi s
p oli cy from 1 87 9 G erman econom i c life was greatly ,
session Ar ch b is h o Kr emen tz of Cologne made the _

strengthened and trade an d man uf actures received an

,
closing addr ess ther as semb lies were held in other
.

unheard of development The i ncreas e of ma n uf a c

-
. sections of the coun try Thus W in dthorst could be .

t ur ing on a large scale the p artial change of many ,

told shortly before hi s death that the society had
country towns in to m an ufact ur in g centres the crowd ,
secur ed its fir st hun dr ed t housan d members Sin ce .

ing together of human beings in the m a n uf actur i n g t hen the Peop le s Uni on has been estab li shed in a ll
’

d istricts , a ll t hese changes made ques t ions of social p arts of Germ any , t hough i t i s n ot equ ally strong
needs of in creasin g i mportance Catholi cs felt . everywhere In the early years the eastern provin ces
.

strongly t he n ecessity of protection against the r evolu of Prussia and Baden a nd B avaria stood somewhat
t i ona ry Social Democracy whi ch was based upon aloof from the movement In 1 89 1 i t had .

undisguised materiali sm The Social Democrats in .

,
members ; in 1 9 01 in 1 9 1 1 , on 1
,

anti cipation of the overthrow of the laws against April 1 9 1 2

, ,

Socialism , were maki ng prepar ations for the establi sh O R G A N I Z A TI O N A N D W OR K A ccordi ng t o p ara .
-

m ent of a well organ i z ed association t hroughout - graph 1 of i ts b y laws the obj ect of the V olksv erein is
-

G ermany even among t he Catholi c population

,
. the opposition of heresy and revolutionary tendenc ies
W indthorst the leader of the German Catholi cs , saw
,
in the social economi c world as we ll as the defence of
-

clearly that i t w as not suffi ci en t for the Centre party ,

the Christi an order in society T h i s obj ect is to be .

the representative of G erman Catholi cs to be the ,

att ai n ed by the pers on al work of t he members by ,

only champion of legislation in favour of the work ing in structive lect ures and by t he c i rculat ion of good ,

m an ; the p ub li c also must be won over to the support pri nted matter E very gro wn Germ an Catholi c who .

of social reform A t this t ime the Catho li c people.

pays one m ark (25 cents ) ann ually to t he society is a
were especially in cli ned to li sten to such proposals . member of the uni on and en titled to a vote The .

The decree of the youn g E mperor W illi am ( February , Un ion is governed by a boar d of directors of at leas t
the pope s letter to the Archbishop of Cologne
’
seven members , who are elected for one year by the
( April ,
and the pastoral letter of the Prussian gener a l assembly ; the president and vi c e president are -

b ishops issued at the i r meeting at Fu lda had a ll been also , according t o the b y laws elected by t he gener al -
,

received with j oy by the Catholi cs of G ermany For . assembly The board of d irectors selects from i ts
.

these reasons W indthorst t hought a Catho li c social members the secretar y an d treasurer The V o lks .

organ i z ation should be foun ded which was to in clude verein i s n ot merely a gener al organi z ati on of Germ a n
the whole of G ermany Durin g the deli berat ions of .
Catholics ; i t i s also i ntended t o form a local Catholic
the comm ittee of organi z at ion W ind thorst demanded organi zat ion in the var ious d istricts The d irectors .

w ith all the force of his personal i n fluen ce a n organi z a

’

of the local org a n i z ations some men who form , ,

t ion that should oppose above a ll the Social Demo the m ain stren gt h of t hese local bodies ar e the persons ,

cr a ts ; moreover the end to be sought in q uestions of

,
resp onsible for the distribut ion of the p ub li cat ions of
social econo mi cs should be the encouragemen t and the Un ion , the ac qui sit ion of new members etc In , .

exercise of right prin ciples .

t he ind i vidual communes t h e leading d irector i s th e
The d r a f t of a constitution which W indthorst wrote ,
m anager ; there i s a dis t rict or dep artment al m an ager
while ill was adopt ed a t the m eetin g held on 24 O ct ,
,
. . for every large n umber of connected communes .
 V O L TA 5 03 V OL TA

Thi s l atter m an ager is generally commissioned d irectly writings on various question s of social econom i cs
by the central organ i z ation or by the dioces an or and social institutions on work in g men s benevolen t ,
-
’

p rovinci al represen tatives of the central organi zation . i nsti tutions advice as to pract ical work i n soci al
,

I n al l b us i ness matters the local directors or local econom ics refuta ti on of socio poli tical attacks
,
-
,

managers emp loy the services of thi s district or depart

mental m anager The larger c it ies have generally
. The same obj ec t is kep t in view by the sociological
a m an ager of t h e i r own , who ranks wit h the manager library of the un ion cont ai ning some , volum es ,

of a di stri ct or dep artmen t T h ere ar e 1 5 d iocesan . w h i ch can be used without charge by any member .

’
or prov in ci al representat ives over the m an agers of There i s also the people s bureaus th ir ty of whi ch have ,

the dep artments thr ough whom all busin ess m atters
,
been established with the ai d of the Peop le s Un ion ; ’

with the central organ i zat ion are ar ranged The head . for a very small sum or w ithout charge these give ,

of the ent ire uni on i s the cen tral bur eau at M un chen inf ormation in questions as to work in g men s i nsur -
’

G ladbach whi ch act s for t he board of d irectors and

, , a nce rent taxes and sim ilar m atters and draw up
, , , ,

W hich fo r m s the ch ief cour t of appeal for the d i ocesan any necessary legal documents In addi tion eco .

or prov i nci al represen tatives W here there are no . nom i c studies are prom oted by the course lasting two
suc h representatives i t is the cour t of appeal for the mont hs ann ually estab li shed at the central organ ,

m anagers of t he dep artments or of t he larger Ci t i es . i za t i on of t he union for the traini ng of offici a ls of

A ll the members of the organ i z ation are closely un i ted profession al associations and of as sociat ions for the ,

i n their activity The representatives of the board

. d i fferent soci al classes ; t he courses one each for , ,

of di rectors meet several t i mes a ye a r to discuss the farmers mechan i cs , merch an ts clerks teachers ; a
, , ,

most pressi n g aff ai rs of the un ion while the central , '

general vacation course i n sociology for priests and
b ureau sees to the e x ecution of its decisions In . lai t y as well as courses lastin g several days i n t he
,

a ddi ti on there is a general meeting of the board of

-
various prov i nces To this work must be added the .

di r ectors ann uall y dur in g the session of the Cathol i c n um erous meetings held by the local organ i z at ions ,

Con gress of Germany ; the most i mp ortant quest i ons some 600 meetings an n ually and at elect ion times ,

are kep t for the decision of th is ann ual meet i n g . even m ore W it h each year the Peop le 's Un ion
.

T hi s a nn ual meeti n g of the board of di rector s i s sup labour s wit h muc h success in new fie ld s of soci al
p le me nt e d by a meeting held at the same t i me of , , econom i c work and thus devotes its e fforts e qua lly to
,

delegates of the V olk sverein from a ll p a r ts of Ger a ll cl asses of the n at ion Its greatest achi evemen t i s .

m any The meet i ngs of m anagers for th e comm unes ,

. its success i n arousing large se cti on sj of t he Catholi c
gove r nment departments and provinces are r esp on ,
p op ulati on from i ndifier en ce i n regard t o the socio
sible i n their t ur n for the p ut ting into practi cal e ffect economi c questions of the t imes in trai ni n g Catho lics ,

of the new proposals and advi ce of the hi gher govern to social political work i n the fie ld of legi slati on and
-

i ng body to assoc iati onal independen ce and in m ak in g the

Forrn e r ly the legal domi cile of t he V o lksverein was
.
,

M a in z ; s i n ce 1 9 08 i t h as been M unchen G ladbach — .

Catholi c p op ul at ion a bulwark against t he r evolu
t i on a r y Soci al Demo cracy whi ch i s hostile to religion .

There are at the central bureau 3 d irectors an d 1 5 The V o lksverein therefore h as not onl y gained the , ,

li terary as sistant s Since 1 9 05 the legal organ of the

. enthusi asti c love of the Catholi c people b ut i t has also ,

uni on has been t he “ V olk sve r e in sver lag Gese llschaft ,

received the recogn ition of the nation al and ecclesias
”
m i t beschr ank ter Haftun g ( Peop le s Un ion Pub li sh ’
ti cal aut hori ties and has been im itated i n other ,

ing Comp an y Lim ited ) , whi ch emp loys ab out 5 0

,
coun tries .

salesmen and 7 0 wor k men for the organi z at ion , t he H a ndbu ch f ar di e F r eund e un d Fbr d er er d es Vol ksverei n s l fl r ‘ ’

book trad e , and the prin ting estab lishm en t The

- da s ka th ol i sch e D eut sch la n d ( M un ch e n G la db a ch M a ter i a l -
.

f a r Red en i n Ver sa mml un g e n d es Vol ksver ei n s [il r da s ka th ol i sch e

.

work of the central b ureau whi ch is chi cfly li terar y , , D eut sch la nd ( M u n c h e n G l a db a ch D er Volks ver ei n ( M un
-

i s many sided The m ost important questions of the

.

-
. oh e n G l a db a ch
-
va ri o us a rti cl es i n p e ri o d i c a l s
. .

“ ”
day are treated i n t he So a z i lk o rr es pon d e n z , whi ch J O SE P H LI N s .

i s sent wit hout ch arge every Saturday to about 300

Catholi c newspapers i n order to aid the Catholic , V ol t a , A L ESSANDR O
p hysicist b at Com o 1 8 , , .
,
Press in i ts struggle against soci o econom i c heresies -
Feb . 1 7 45 ; d
, there 5 M arch 1 82 7 . A s hi s , , .

and i n the promotion of social reforms By means of .

p arents were not in a ffl uen t cir cumstances h is educa
“ ”
the peri odi c al Der V o lksverein , whi ch appears tion was looked after by ecclesiastical relatives A t .

eigh t t imes ann ually , the members of the uni on are the age of seven teen he fini sh e d h is hum an i ties and ,
instructed especi ally concern ing the most import ant at n ineteen di sclosed the sci e nt i fic bent of h is m ind
apologetic and social e conomi c questions of the ti mes
-
, in a corresp ondence with A bb e N ollet ( q In .

and as to the i mmedi ate pract ical problems of the

'

“
1 7 69 V olta p ub li shed hi s fir st p aper De v i attrae
—
,
v ar ious provi nci al diets The central bur eau issues .
tiva ignis e le ctr i ci ” , whi ch attracted attention and
e x planatory and inst r uct ive fly sheets and appeals i n helped to secur e for h i m hi s fir st publi c appoin tment ,
sp ecial c as es and on sui table occasions ; these are c ir professor of physics in the Liceo of Como a
cula t e d through ou t Germ any t o the n um ber of many p osi tion which he held unti l 1 7 7 9 when he was ,
m illi ons In ad dit ion the central b ureau publi shes
.
elected to the chair of n atural p hilosop hy i n the
series of works on home econom ics and work for the University of Pavi a In 1 7 82 he visited the p rin cipal .

y oung . I t h as thr ee collect ions of p am phlets at five , seats of learn in g i n Fr ance Holland Germany and , , ,
Pf enn tge a cop y on so cial ap ologet ic and publi c
, , , E ngland , and met m any of t h e representat ive men of
questions ; the Pf en n i g p apers So z iale Tagesfr ag en the d ay The twitching of frogs legs under electrical
.
’

Apologetische Ta ge str a ge n pamphlets and si x peri

’

“
stimulus d iscovered by Swam merdam in 1 65 8 an d
,
”
odi ca ls namely : since 1 9 01 the Pr és i d e ns kon fe r e n z ,
, , re ( li scover e d
-
an d described b y G alvan i i n 1 7 86 ,
for ecclesi as tics who are leaders of the un i on ; since occasioned a mem orable con troversy as to the cause
“ ”
1 9 0 7 the
, Kran z for girls ; s i n ce 1 9 08 the “ Jun g
, , of the con vulsive m ovement s ; after years of d is
“ ”
Land for boys ; E feuranken for y oung people , cussi on t he
“
an im al electrici ty ” of G alvani w as
with an ad vanced education ; since 1 9 1 0 “ fi a ue n , supersed ed by the “ con tact theory ” of V olta .

wirt sch aft ” , for t he train in g of women i n home and V olta s work was charact eri z ed throughout by
’

“
indust ri al econ omi cs ; Soziale Kultur ” a p op ular , forethought ; there was n o empiri cism n oth in g d ue t o ,
peri od ical for the educated sin ce 1 9 0 5 combined wi th , mere chan ce In h is endeavo ur to test h is theory , he
.

“ ”
i
’
the un on s A r b e i t e rw oh l A further branch of .
”
invent ed the conden sing electroscope by which he
the work of the central bureau is the bureau of social establ ished the fundamental fact t hat when two d is
economi c inform at ion conn ected with i t which gi ves , similar conductors e g zinc and copper are brough t ,
. .
,
all desired i nform ation in reference to suitable together i n a ir and then separated the z in c is found ,
 V O L TAI RE 5 04 V O L TE RRA

t o have a small p ositive and the copper an eq ual

,
ampere the un i t of current in hono ur of A ndré M ar ie
, ,
-

n egative charge a result which has been con fir me d

,
A mp ere .

by subsequent investigators working wit h more deli B I A N C HJ A N D M O C C H E TI I Vi ta d i V lta ( Co mo 1 829 ’ ‘

, o , ,

ZA N I N O V o t r a A lessa n dr o Volta ( M i l a n
'
I D E M A l essa n dr o
cate instruments n otably by Lord Kelvi n Anterior
, .
Vo lta d P a mg i ( M i lan
, , ,

B R O THE R P OTA M I A N
,

to t h is i n 1 7 7 5 V olta devised hi s electrophorus by

, , ,

mean s of whi ch given a small in itial e lectr ifica ti on ,

FRA NCE
,

mechan ical w ork may be transformed at will int o V olt a i r e . See , sub t itle , FR EN C H LI T
-

en ergy of electrostat i c charge Th ough the prin ci . E RA TU RE .

p le involved was known to Can ton of London in 1 7 5 3,

and th ough W ilcke V ol t err a ( I CC I A R LLI ) , D A N I E E D A , R
I talian E L
of S w e d e n d e p ain ter , b at V olterra , 1 5 09 ; d in Rome ,
. .

scribed an elec Ricciarelli was call ed V olterra from the p lace of his
t r o p h or us i n 1 7 62 , b ir th A s a boy he entered t h e stud ios of B a zz i
.
,

s wa s t h e fir st ( I l Sodom a ) and of Baldassare Peru zz i at S iena but

’
V olt a ,

practi cal m ach ine he was n ot well received a nd left for Rome w here he ,

of the kin d and , found h is earli est employ ment H e formed a friend .

t herefore t he pro , sh ip w ith M i chelangelo who assisted him with com ,

to ty p e of the rotary m issions and with ideas and suggestion s esp eci ally
, ,

i n fluen ce m ac h ines for his ser ies of p ain t in gs in one of the chapels of the
of the presen t day , Tr i n it a dei M ont i By an excess of praise hi s great .
,
”
such as the H oltz , est p ict ure the Descent from t he Cross was at one
, ,

the V oss , and the t ime grouped wi th the “ Tr a n sfig ura ti on of Raphael
W i m s h u r s t In . and t he “ Last Communi on ” of Domen ich i n o , as the
1 7 7 7 he prop osed most famous p ict ures in Rome H is pri n c ipal work .

a sy s tem of electri c was the M ur der of the Inn ocents , whi ch he p ain ted
telegraphy in for the C hurch of St Peter at V o lterra now i n the .
,

whi ch signals were U fl‘i z i G allery Floren ce V olterra was comm issioned
, .

to be transmitted by Paul I I I t o complete t he decorat ion of the Sala

by means of h is Regia Ou the death of t he pop e ( 1 5 49 ) he lost h is
.

electrop horus over posit i on as superintenden t of t he works of the

a line e x t endin g V at ican and the pens i on to wh ich it enti tled h im
,
He .

from Com o to then devoted h imse lf chi e fly to sculpt ure Com .

M ilan The fir st . missioned by Paul I V to supply dr aperies to some of

use of stati c electri city for t elegraphic purposes the n ude fi gur es i n the ma gni ficent Last Judgment ” “

was however suggested in t he “ Scot s M aga

, , by y M i chelangelo he t hus obta i ned the opprobrious
,
” “ ” “ ”
z ine for 1 7 5 3 and carried out o n a small scale i n n i ck n a rn e Breeches M aker or 1 1 B ra gg h e ton e .

1 7 7 4 by Lesage of G eneva . H is “ V i ctor y of Davi d over Goli at h now i n t he

In seeki n g furt her e xperimental eviden ce in favour Lou vre i s so good t hat for years i t was attributed t o
,

of h is con tact theory , V olta was led t o t he greatest of M i ch ela n gelo H is work i s di st in guished by beauty
his i nven tions the voltai c “ pi le ” , wh i ch he described
, of colo ur in g , clearness e x cellen t comp os i tion , v i gor ,

i n a c om mun icat ion of 20 M arch 1 800 t o Sir Josep h , ,

ous tru th an d ,

Bank s President of t he R oyal Society of London

, . curiously strange
Consist ing as i t d id of a n umber of di scs of z in c and O p p o s i t i o n s of
copper separated b y p ieces of wet cloth and arranged light and shade .

i n a vert ical column , i t was appropriately called a W here he ap

“ ”
pi le ; a more e ffici e n t arrangement was however , , p r oa ch es closely
soon found by V olta in the “ cro wn of c ups ” The . t o M i chelangelo ,

voltai c battery of 1 800 mark s an epoch i n physical he is an artist of

theory as well as in t he app li cation of scien ce to the great i mportan ce ;
we lfare of m ank ind Though V olta li ved twen t y
. where he partakes
seven years after th e cro wn ing in venti on of h is li fe ,
of the sweetness
i t is a s i gn i fica n t fact that he added nothing of note of Sodoma he b e ,

to h is great work leavin g to Carli sle and N icholson

.

, comes fu ll of man
n er i sms an d p os
“ ”
in 1 800 t o use the cu rren t furn ished by a p ile to ,

decompose water ; t o Si r H um phry Davy in 1 807 t o sesses a certain

separat e sod ium and p otassiu m from the i r alkali s exaggerated pret
by the same means ; and t o Oersted of Copenhagen t i n e ss
. A recen t
the cardinal discovery in 1 820 of the magneti c e ffect author has wisely
of the electri cal Current . said : “ H e e x a g
H on ours were showered on V olta by the academ ies g e ra te s M ichael
and learned soc ieties of E urope N apoleon invi ted .
’
angelo s peculiari
hi m to Paris i n 1 801 and made hi m an associate mem t ies , treads on the
b er of t h e Inst itut de France and later a senator of dangerous height s
8 0 5 ? or M i c n e m n c s no
t h e K ingd om of I taly In 1 8 1 5 the E mperor of Aus of subl i m it y and
D a n ie le d a V ol te r ra N a ti o n a l M use um
.
, ,

tria appoin ted hi m d irector of the p hilosop h ical not possess i ng h is Flore nce
. .

faculty of the Universi ty of Padua a di gn ity wh i ch , master 3 calm ’

he resigned four years later in order to re tir e int o pri p ower is apt to sl ip down
, H is posit ion i n present .

vate life In t he summer of 1 89 9 t he centenary of day crit icism is very d ifle r e n t to what was given t o
'

.
,

t h e in ven tion of the voltai c battery an e x posit ion , him a generat ion ago and m ore nearly approaches ,

was held in Como of electrical apparatus c onstructed to a trut h ful view of h is art
V A S A R I Vi te d ei p i rtori ; B R Y AN D i et of Pa i nters a nd E n g r a vers
.

and used by V olta in his i nvestigation s h u t un f or

( L on d on
. , .

s v Ri cci a r ll i
,

t un a tely a fir e brok e out and many of these heirlooms

e

G E O R G E C H A R LE S W I LL I A MS ON
, . . .

of science were destroyed Three p ract ical un its .

.

have been named after Catholi c electrical pioneers ; V o l t err a ,

D I O C E S E O F ( V O L A TE RR A N E N SI S ) in ,

the volt the un it of electrical pressure i n honour of

, , Tuscany The ci ty st ands on a rocky mount ain
.

V olta ; the coulomb ; the un i t of electrical quan tity i n , 1 7 7 0 feet above the sea level between the rivers Bra ,

h onour of Charles A ugust in de Coulomb ; and t h e and C cci n a and is surrounded by st rong walls The
, .
 VOLU N TA RY 5 06 V O LU N TA RY

P L, VI I , c 1 0,
XXX I I Confess con sec ue n t upon actual kn owledge either formal or
vir tuaai n the rat ional agen t I t is not qui t e the
. . .
.
, ,
“
n 1 6;
. P L , XXX I I , 7 4 2 ; Soli loq .I , i, n 2; . . .
, .

“ ”
P L ,
. X XX I I , 87 0 ; c .i De civ Dei , V I I I , iv ; . . same as free ; for a free act supposes se lf d eterm in a -

P L ,
. XL I , 228, . I n G od A u gustin e places t ion proceed ing from an agen t capable , at t he t im e ,
the intelli gible world ” of the Platon ists , and the of determi ni ng hi mse lf or not at hi s choice However , .

D ivine con c urs us is i n a special wa y requ i red by human as every sp e ci fic volun tary ac t i n thi s lif e is also free
( e x cep t those rare will imp ulses , when a man i s swep t
“ ” “
t hought G od is the sun of the soul ( Gen a d
“

-
. .

l it ” X I I , xxxi , n 5 9 ; P L , XXX I V , 47 9 ; “ De
. . . . to sudden action wi thout t i me to p erceive in non
p ecc men ” , I , 25 , n 38 ; P L , XL I V , 1 30 ; ci
. . . . . acti on t he element of good requi site for determi nat ion
I , 8 ; P L , XXX I I , Hi m se lf p er . . not to act ) the morali st comm only uses t he terms
form ing the fun ctions wh ich Scholast ics ascribe to t h e volun tary and free in terchangeab ly A thi n g may .

i n tellectus a gen s Faith too W it h Augusti n e as wi th .

, , be voluntary in i tself , as when in i ts own proper
A n sehn i nvolves in telli gence ,
For both the pr in ci ple . concep t i t falls under the effi ca ci ous determi nation
i n telli go u t cr eda m i s n o less t rue t han t he pr i n cip le of the agent or volun tary i n somethi n g else as in its
, ,

cred o u t i n telli ga m ( “ I h Ps eiw i ii serm x vi i i , n 3 ; . . . . cause V ol un tary in cause req ui res forekn owled ge
.

P L X X X V I I 1 5 5 2 ; serm x lii i , 0 vi i n 9 ; P
. .
, , . .
, . . of t he e ff ect at leas t vi rtu a l V i z under a general
, ,
.

L . XXX V I I I
, ,
concept of e ffects to fo llow ; an d product ion thereof
The p hi losop hy of Scotus is more di stinctly volun by vi rtue of the W i ll s e ffi ci en cy exercised in the ’

t ar i sti c Ou t he freedom of the w ill he i s p art icularly

. wi lli n g of it s cause For the veri fi cat ion of the latter
.

c lear an d emphat i c H e i nsists that t he w i ll itself .

, requ isite the mora list d ist in guishes two clas ses of
and noth ing b ut the wi ll i s the tot al cause of i ts voli ,
e ffects whi ch com mon ly foll ow from the s a m e cause ,

t ions I t is not deter mi n ed by an ot her but deter

.
, t hose namely to produce wh i ch the cause is dest i ned
m ines itse lf con ti n gen ter n ot i n evi ta bi li ter to one of , , by its n at ur e and t hose to whi c h i t is not so dest i n ed
, .

the alternatives that are before i t ( I I Sent , dist x x v ; . . Of the former the cause is sole and adequate cause ,
see also ult “
ibid ) T his i s freedom an a t t r i .
, t he e ff ect natur al an d pr i mary The h uman wi ll .

b ute whi ch is essen t ial t o a ll higher forms of w ill , cann ot wi thout se lf contradiction put a cause in to -

and consequen tl y i s not suspended or ann u lled i n the e x istence wi thou t e fii ca ci ous ly W illin g th is natur al
b ea t i fic V i sion ( I V Sent , dist x li x Q Because t he . .
,
. e ffect a lso I n t he c ase of t he ot her class of efi ects
.

will holds sway over a ll ot her f a cult ies an d again b e t he cause p laced by the will is not t he sole and ade
cause to it pertains that chari ty whi ch i s the greatest q uate cause but the efi e ct results from t he coi n ci dent
,

of t he v ir tues w i ll i s a m ore n ob le a ttribute of man ,

e ffi ci en cy of other causes whether cont ingent , as ,

t han i s i n telli gen ce W i ll supp oses i ntelli gence is .

, upon the exercise of other free w i lls or up on t he acc i
p os te ri or gen er a ti on e “ and t herefore m ore perfect , dent al coin c iden ce of n ecessary causes beyond the
( I V Sent “d ist x li x 4 quaest .

”
,
io .
, k nowledge and control of the agent , or whether
K an t s pract i cal reason ’
i n that i t passes b e , necessaril y result in g from t he coinc ident e ffi ci e n cy of
”
yond the p henomen al world to whi c h p ur e reason
'

natur al causes ready t o ac t when occasion is thus

'

is con fin ed is super ior to the latter Practical rea ,

. given A n c h eet of this clas s does n ot come in to
.

son however is no t w ill : rather it is an i ntelli gence

, ,
e x istence by the e ffici e n cy of the wi ll plac in g t he
wh ic h is moved by w i ll ; and i n any case i t is a occas ion i n g cause The utmost result of t he W ill s .
’

human faculty not a faculty of the absolute Fi chte ,

. e fli ci e n cy when it p laces a cause and wills i ts natural
,

is the fir st to con ce ive w ill or deed action ( Tha t c h eet , is to m ake that secon dary class of e ff ects
'
-

h a n d lun g) as t he ult im ate and in comprehensible p ossible Somet imes the agent is so bo un d to preven t
.

source of a ll be in g H e is foll owed by Sche lli n g who .

, t he e xisten ce of a secondary e ffect as to be beholden
says t hat wi ll i s Ur sei n : t here is no other be i n g than n ot to make i t p ossible an d so i s boun d to w i t hh old ,

i t and of it alone ar e pred i cab le t he attributes u suall y

,
t he occasion ing cause I n case of failur e in this duty .

predi cated of G od Schopenhauer holds w i ll t o be . h is fault i s sp ecifie d by the ch a racter of the e f ect t o
pr ior to intelli gen ce bot h in the m etaphysical an d the be preven ted an d so thi s e ff ect is then sai d to be
—
,

p hysical order It appears in n ature fi rst as a va g ue . morall y involved in h is volun tary act , whereas
self consc iousness m in gled with sympathy Ideas . str i ct analysis t he wi ll on ly caused i ts possi
com e later , as d iff eren ces are emph asi z ed and organ i li)ni 1 ity
.

za ti on developed B ut thr oughout t he wi ll holds . V in cible i gn orance as a reason of an eff ect does n ot
sway and in its repose Schopenh auer p laces hi s ideal
,
. rob i t of i ts volun t a r i n ess , as t he i gnora n ce is volun
“
N iet z sche transforms
“
the w ill to live in to the ”
t ary and its e flect i mmedi ate and natur al Inv i m .

will t o power ” H is ph i losophy breathes at on ce

'

. c ible i gnorance however removes its e flect from t he, ,

tyranny and revolt : tyranny again st t he weak in domai n of the vol un tary i n it self because unkn own in , ,

body and i n m in d ; revolt against t he supremacy of i ts cause for the i gn orance is involunt a ry Passion
,
.

the State of the Church and of conven t ion , ,

. pur suant of its sensible obj ect when volun tar ily ,

Pragm at ism (q v ) is an e x treme form of psycho . i nduced does not deprive its act of volunt ar i ness as
, ,

H uman ism a w ider t heory in whi ch the fun ct ion of

“
—
logical V o lun tar ism ; and with it is closely conn ected
”
,
t he p assion i s t he n at ural cause an d i s volun tar y
Passion spont aneously arisin g does not ordinar i ly
.

the wi ll i n the maki n g of truth is extended to the mean the loss of volunt ariness as in ordin ar y co urse ,

m aki n g of reali ty The V oluntarism of Absolut ists .

, i t leaves a m an bot h t he n ecessary kn owled ge and
such as Fichte Sche ll i ng and Schopenh auer conf uses , , , power of self determ in at ion as we know by e er i en ce
-
, .

t he abstrac t concept of be in g as activi ty i n general , , In t he ext raordin ary cas e of such an excess o pas s ion
w ith the more determ in ate psycholog ical con cep t , as paralyzes the use of reason obviously the ac t
of will as rat ional se lf determ i n at ion
, The Prag -
. canno t be volunt ary E ven fear and the cogn ate .

ma t 1 st i d e n t i fies 1 n te lh g e n ce and W 1 11 W 1 th act 1 on . passions t hat turn a m an from sen sible h ar m do n ot

Sr A o o o sr ms loc e i t su p ra ; C A L D W E LL Schop en h a u er s Sy s
'
'

destroy the simple voluntariness of their ac t as t his

tem i n i ts p h i losop hi ca l s i g n i fi ca n ce ( L o n d o n 1 89 5 ) J A M E s W i ll to
. , . . .
,

L A D D A Th eor y of Rea — ,

( except i ng again such excess as holds up the reason ing

,

B eli eve ( N e w Y o rk l ity ( N ew Y ork

I D E M i n Phi l os Revi e w V I I I 62 7 3 2 ; M ims r e n
, . .

f a culty ) proceeds with such knowledge and e ffi ca ci ous

13 m m Ph i l s p h y a n d L i f e ( B o ston a nd N e w Y o r k
.
,

,
o o PA U L ,
self determination consequent thereon as f ulfil t he
-

a I n t d ucti n to P h i l osop h y ( t r N e w Y or k Sc u l m -

S tud i es i n I l u ma n i s m ( Lo n d o n
ro o
requisites for volunt ary act ion O i course t here w ill
.
. . ,

W U N DI S y ste m d e P h i ’ ‘ .

L , , r

lo sop h i e ( 2nd cd e i p zi g . com monly remain an i n e fli ca ci ous reluctan ce of t h e

L E SL I E J
.
,

.
will to such action Physical force ca n coerce only .

the e x ternal act : our experience shows that the inter

V o l u n t ary , wilful , proceed ing from the w ill It . nal act of the will is st i ll our own .

is requisite that the t h ing b c an e ffec t of t he will C H A R LE S M A CKS E Y .

 vb w sr é V O ND E L
“ ”
V olusp fi, the wisdom of the pro hetess t he V on d el , J oosr V A N D EN , N etherland poet and
ous m y thologi cal poem of the pE lder E dda ”
'

m ost fam
,
‘

.
, convert , b at Cologn e , 1 7 N ov , 1 5 87 , of p arents
. .

relat es m the form of a vis i on the be g1 nn i n g and end whose residen ce was origin all y at A ntwerp ; d 5 Feb , . .

of all t hi n ggss an d tells of the gods and the ir doom . 1 67 9 . Oi hi s early yout h nothin g is kn own In h is .

T hi s vi si on is attributed to a V 6lva , or W ise woman , e i ghth or ni n th year , he went wi th h i s father , Joost ,

t o whom 1 3 assi gned a r ole s i m ilar to th at of t he Sibyl and h is mother Sara Kranen to Amsterdam where
, , ,

in e arly C hr isti a n li terat ure Odhi n h i mself 1 s ma de hi s father engaged

to sum
.

m on the prop hetes s from her grave that she in the stocki ng
ma y ggive l hi m answer ; her prop hecy 1 s addr essed to trade . H is fir st
a ll men She 1 s of the race of g i ants and her memory
. known poem dates
goes back to th e days when there was neither e art h from 1 605 when ,

n or heaven b ut onl y gi nnu n ga ga p “ the yawn in g ,

, , he was seventeen
”
c asm
h Odhi n and hi s brothers created the world ,
. years old Thi s.

t he dwarfs and fin a lly men There was a golden

, . and some other
e for the gods whi ch is ended when they ki ll the p o e ms o f h i s
maid Gullve i g and thus provoke war wi t h her ki n , y ou t h ex h ib it
the gi ants wh o are vi ctor i ous A compac t i s m ade
,
.
, the q uali t ies of the
but broken by the gods who thereby i n c ur g uilt and , o l d e r rhetorical
i nvite their doom Thi s destruction of t he gods t he .
, style of poetry .

ra gna rok, is dep i cte d wi th graph i c p ower D i re On 20 N ov 1 61 0 .

, ,

p ortents forebode the ca t as tr op h e ; B alder , the inn o V ondel m arried

cent god is treacherously sla in t hr oug h the mach i na M a y ke n de W olfl
'

, .

t ions of the wi cked Lo ki civil w ar and crime re i gn , H e t hen began to

supreme the powers of rui n the giants the wolf
, , , devote hi mself to
Fenr ir the M idg ard serpent , t he sons of M usp e l and
,
-
, clas si cal studies ,

the fir e gi a n t S urtr gather for t he fin a l onslaugh t

-
as i s sho wn b y his
Odhi n T h or and F re y r are ki lled
.

, ,
The sun and the . poem “ Jeru z alem
”
st ars fall from heaven fir e destroys t he earth whi ch , ver woest ( Jeru
sli ps into the sea B ut a rej uvenated world emerges salem Destroy ed ) J oo sr V A N D E N V O N DE L
,

from the rui n s and a new golden age i s at hand B al . whi c h appeared in
der ret u rns and m the golden hall G imle the people 1 620 . E ven at t h is date V ondel had won the friend
dwell in unend i n g happ in ess From above comes . shi p of men lik e Pers Roemer V ir sch er H oof t t he , , ,

the all powerful god of j ud g men t , whi l e N i d h ogg the

-
, Ba ecks Laur ens Reael , P lemp , M ostaer t C Huy
, ,
.

ev i l dr agon , comes from below and bears away the gens , and Ser i ver i n s Thi s gave V ondel a n ew world
.

corp ses . vi ew and a wider hori z on It was probably between .

The elli pti c and di s j ointed m ann er i n whi ch the 1 620 and 1 630 that b e dedicated hi s celebrated poem
“
events ar e n arr ated m akes i t diffi cult to interp ret De Kr ui sb er g h ” ( Calvary ) to his young wife H i s .

accur ately some of t he m ost important p o i nts i n “ ” “

m d m ”
’

Palamedes and De A ste l a s h

c e Hecuba
conne x i on w it h t hi s p oem , w h i ch is one of our ch ief date from the y ear 1 625 Im mediately after this i n .
,
“
so urces of kn owledge con cerni n g t he anc ien t Germ a ni c 1 626 appeared
,
De Roskam ” and in 1 63 1 Jaer , ,
”
cosmogony There h as been much di fi e r e n ce of
. i
g j de
t i van wi j e n
l Heer Joan van O ld e n b a e r n e v e ld
“ ”
op i n i on among scholars p art icul ar ly as regards t he , and the Decretum horribile D uring this same .

quest i on of forei gn and Chr istian infl uence I t i s . period V ondel made the acquaintan ce of Hugo de
now conceded that t he poem cann ot be dated farther Groot , to whom he dedicated his “
W e ll e k o m s t
”
.

back than the m iddle of t he t enth cent ury and t hat B etween 1 63 1 and 1 640 h is fame constantly in creased .

i t probably ori gi nated i n Icel and If so Chr isti an .

, Dur i n g that t i me he worked steadily on his “ Con
” “ ”
i nfl uen ce 1 s not only p oss ible but certain ; for such In appeared Joseph in t H
’
, s an j
t t i n . 1 635 o t ,

i nflue n ce was boun d to come i n thr ough con t a ct of and shortly after Gi j sbr ech t van A e stel ; inm ”

Icelanders wit h the Celts an d Anglo Saxons To . 1 639

“
De M a e g h d en ”
A t thi s t i me h is traged ies
.

as sume t hat the p oem presents us t he cosmog e n i c fo llow one another wit h as ton ishi n g rapid i ty : in
“
beli efs of the Icelandi c p eop le of the tenth cent ur y is N ovember 1 639 ,
De Gebroeders,
January 1 640 , ,

a grave error The anonymous author handl ed the .

“
Joseph in E gyp ten ” ; 4 M arch , 1 640, “ Josep h in
ancient m yths wit h considerable free dom and inde
p en d en ce W h i le t he subj ect matter is prevaili ngly
.
“
-
Dothan ” .

—
The years 1 640 1 were not very f r ui tful i n p oems .

pag an the po int of view has as s um ed a Chr i sti a n

, V ondel w as p ondering on higher t h ings Previ ous .

colour in g and t here ar e undoubted Chr ist i an r e mi n i s t o thi s ti me t he Protestan t preachers t hought they
cences Such seem to be t he po rtents announ ci n g
. perceived i n hi m papal tenden cies In 1 64 1 he open l y .

r ag na r é k and the rej uven at ion of the world The . j oin ed the Ca th oh c Church , an d thereafter devot ed
comi n g of the gr eat un n amed god r e flects the V i cto -
his t alents and pen to her serv ice The “ Li tter aa .

”
ri ous ad vance of the new reli g ion C h risti an i ty whi ch , , a nn uaa of the Jesui ts ( 1 64 1 ) prove V ondel to have
’
in the p oet s t i me w as d isplac in g the old beli efs . been converted by the Fathers of Kr i j tb er g and it is ,

The fig ur e of B alder and the imp ortance attached to reas onably sur e that it was Fat h er Petrus Laurent ius
his death show t he i nflue nce of the suff ering C h r ist
, ,
who brought about hi s conversion Hi s daugh ter .

the gui ltless vi ct i m Th e “V o lusp a” d oes not presen t . Ann a had preceded hi m i n to the Chur ch and his
to us Teuton i c myt holo gy in i ts ancient or p urel y nephew Peter V ondel followed i n 1 643 H e remained .

pag an form but a cosmogony which , while funda ,

grateful t o the So ciety of Jesus and sang i ts praises in
ment ally p agan h as been sub j ect to m uch forei gn m any beautiful poems H is co n ver smn brought hi m
.

.
,

i nflue n ce Onl y the e xtent of thi s i n fluence is sti ll

. m any new friends and caused hi m to lose none of his
a matter of disp ute . old ones The fir st fruit from the pen of the Ca t holi c
.

For ed i t i o n s a nd co mme nt ari e s co n su l t t h e a rti cl e o n t h e V ondel was th e drama Peter e n Pauwels w h ich
E DD A .Se e a l so M t L L E N B O FF D e u tsch e A ll e l u mskund e V ( B e rl i n r , h as for i ts subj ect m atter t h e foundin g of t h e Church
-

1 87 0 sq : H O FP O R Y E d 1 0 3 1 ud 1 en ( B e rl i n 1 7 sa
73 5 1 1 9 sq ; H E U S LER V lus p 0 D i W e wsa oun a d er S ch r m
. / .
,
In 1 642 he w ro te a n o less Catholi c poem ,

1
o e e
M M ”
.
“
hd l
.

l’ olus pa a 0 9 d e S i by lli n sk e Or a kler ( C h r i s De B r i e ve n der H eil ige a g c e n a r t e a r e sse n , ,

M1 Op t lr a c h t aan rle H M a e g h t ( Dedication
t ia n i a , “ ”
1 879 ) ; Valus p d flSe r li n with an
Kosmogo me ( Fre i b ur
.
’

g D i e l’o 61 11 11 1 4 ( V ie n n a
1 8 9 9 ) w i t h co mme n ts a n d e x p l a na to ry re ma rks ns ult 6 a sol
,
t o t h e Blessed V irgin ) In 1 64 5 appeared t h e A lt a a r
.

”
g e h e i me n i sse n ( Myst eries of t h e A ltar ) in 1 64 6
.

Koo x 11 1 Gr und r i ss d er acr ma n i s ch en P h i lo log i e I I 5 7 9 8 2

F R EMY
. , ,

A R TH U R J . . M aria Stuart of g e ma r teld e M a j es te i t ( M ary

 V ON GA G E RN V O TI VE

Stuart , or M artyred M aj es ty ) reached V ond e l s ar t

’
who appoin ted hi m in 1 844 extraord in ary envoy to
i ts hi ghest develop ment d ur i ng the years 1 64 7 —
.

54 the Courts of the N etherlands and B elgi um .

Before 1 648 he had comp leted “ L e euwe nd a le r s V on G a g ern s labo urs d ur in g t he revolut ionary year
’

whi ch h as been design ated as the most perfect of 1 848 extended far beyond hi s n ative state H e was .

drama w h i ch our poet has left us ” I t is a glor i fica . the centre of the e f orts t hat aimed to me d iate between
t ion of the Peace of M un ster A n umber of m agni t the Governm en t an d the peop le a n d t o reorgan i z e
i cen t poe ms and remarkable wor k s i n prose fo llowed
.

. t he Germ an Conf ederation as a n at ion Accordi ng .

“ ’
In 1 65 4 appeared V ond el s m asterp iece , Luc ifer t o the schemes Prussia was to have the supreme di r e c
In thi s he reaches hi s greatest height n ot onl y as a t ion of German aff a i rs W i th thi s end i n view G ern .

dr amati c b ut as a lyr ic poet (Leend er tz ) The piece . n egotiated W i th the Governments of Southern e r
was interdi cted by the Protestant preachers , an d m any and wi t h Prussia H e then took part in the .
-

consequently ran t hrough four edi t ions in the same debates of t he preli mi nary p ar li amen t at Fr a nkfort ,
year For the stages whi ch were forbidden to and at t he same t ime was one of the seven teen con
“
fid en t i a l agents of the G overnm ents who were to ai d
” “
produce Lucifer , V ondel at once wrote hi s Sal
mon ens " . the p ar liament of the Confederation i n revi s i n g the
About thi s ti me hi s son , Joost , d ied an d V ondel had , constitut ion H e was c hosen president of this com
.

to j our ney to D en ma r k to co llect what was due there

_
mi ttee of seventeen , but was n ot as promin ent at the
to hi s son B ut thi s not bein g sufli ci en t to pay t he
. Par liamen t of a kf or t as hi s brot her He i nr i ch whom
’
latter s debts , he had , as hi s son s sec ur i ty , to give ’
he sup p orted H e j oined the Catholi c C lub O n 5
. .

up his whole fort un e H e then accepted the position . A ugust 1 84 8, he was made un der secretary for forei gn
,
-

as porter i n t he Ban k van Leeni n g ( a pawn shop ) wi th a ffai rs in the i mperial mi n is try whi ch Ar chduk e John ,
a salary of 65 0 gulden year ly V ondel thus lost . as admi ni strator of the emp ire had t emporarily ,

much of his independence and hi s t ime Shortly . formed I n the q uest ion as t o the constitution of
.

afterwards b e dedi cated his “ J e p h th a to Anna van Germany he worked with hi s brother for “ Little
Hoorn wife of the bur gomaster who had secured for
, Germany ( exclusion of Austri a from Germany ,
h im hi s new posit ion H e t hen p ubli shed amon g . un ion of Germ any un der a Prussian empir e ) W hen .

ot her works “ Samson ” after 1 660, “ De H e er li j k h e i t

'

, the Kin g of Prussia dec lin ed the imperi al crown ofi er ed

der Kerc he ” ( The Glory of t he Church ) i n 1 663 and , to hi m and the P arli ament of Frankf ort approached
“ ”
Faeton in 1 664 , Adam in b a lli n gsch a p ( Adam di s solut ion Von Gagern and his p arty wi thdrew from
,

i n E i d le ) in 1 667 , “ N oa ck of On d er gan g der eerste t h e assembly .

W a ere lt (N oa h or the Destruction of the Fi rst

, I n 1 85 0 V on G agern w as again in t he serv ice of the
W orld ) , hi s last ori gin al dr ama In 1 67 5 t he aged . State of N assau being emp loyed as an upper minis ,

poet lost hi s daughter A nn a , and four years later he t e r i a l clerk H e had however lost t he confid e n ce of
.
, ,

hi mse lf p assed away at the age of n inety on e H e is -

. the duke by his “ Li ttle G erm a ny ” p oli cy and in fl u ,

the greatest poet the N etherlands have produ ced , e n ti a l c ir cles looked upon the Catholi c Chur ch unf a
one W h o is distin gu ished in every form an d who occu vour a b ly In 1 8 5 4 after h avin g been consp i cuously
.
,

p ies a place among the best poets of all ti me . sli ghted he ret i red from the state serv i ce H is
, .

V A N L E NN E P D e W er ken va n Von d el ( A mste r d a m e fi or t s t o obt ain a histori cal professorshi p at Bonn

’

U N G E B D e W er ken va n Von d el ( L e y d e n s
. ,

B A U MG A R TN E R failed owi ng to the disli ke of Protestan ts for converts

Joost va n d en Von del sei n L eben un d sei n e W er ke ( Fre i b urg Dur in g t he years 1 8 5 5 —
.
, , ,

K A L F Vond els L ever; ( Le y d e n s

,
,

L E E N D E B TZ H ot , .
,
,
to Catholi cism . 7 3 he w as in
c en va n Vond el ( A mste r d a m . the serv ice of Austri a fir st as head c lerk in a m in is ,

P A LB E RS . . t er i a l dep artmen t , t hen as dep artment al he ad in the

mercan t i le poli tical d ivi sion of t he m i ni stry of forei gn
V on G ag er n , M A X , F R E I HE RR b at W ei lb urg ( i n
, . a fi a ir s
'

From 1 860 he had also ch a rge of the dep art

.

N assau ) , G ermany , 25 M arch , 1 8 1 0 ; d at V ienn a , . men t of t he pres s for forei g n aff a irs a posi tion whi c h ,

1 7 October , 1 889 H e was the son of H an s Christop h

. gave hi m a deep insight in to Austri a n policy wi thout ,
von Gagern , min ister of state i n N assau ; he attended however , leading to an i nde penden t p osi tion In .

the gymn as i ums at K r e uzn a ch , M a nn h eim, and W eil .

1 88 1 , eight ye ars after h i s r e t lr e men t on a pension ,

b urg , an d studi ed law from 1 826 at Heidelberg , E mperor Fran cis Josep h m ade h im a li fe member of
U trecht , and G é tti nge n After a stay at Paris he . t he upp er house of t he imperial Austri an P ar li ament .

received in 1 829 a posi tion in the cabi net of W illi am H is ric h i n te llectual gifts his honour able character , ,

I , K in g of t he N et herlands A t the outbreak of the . un se lfi sh n at ur e , and k i ndli ness were recogni z ed even
Belgi an revolut ion ( 1 830) he j oin ed the D utch army by his p oli ti cal opponents H e was i n addi ti on gen u .

as a vol un teer and took p ar t i n the war agai nst Bel in ely reli gi ous , and loyally supported Catho li c in ter
gium In 1 833 he ret ired from t he service of Hol ests whenever p oss1 b le
V O N P A STO R L eben d es Fr ei h er m Max von Ga g em ( K e mp te n
. .

land , m arried Fran z in a Lambert , of The Hag ue , and ,

a n d M u n i ch Th i s w ork i s d ra w n ma i n ly f ro m u n r i n ted
took up historical studi es i n order to fit himself for .

ma te ri a l s p l a ce d a t t h e b i o gra p h e r s di sp osa l b y t h e f a mi y a nd
'

—
. .

the p osition of P ri va td ozen t at Bonn Un iversity H e

. . ora l commun i ca ti o n s a n d i s a va l ua ble co n tri b uti o n to t h e p o l i ti
,

was at Bonn d ur in g the years 1 837 4 0 In 1 837 , ca l a nd re l i g i o us h i s to ry of t h e ni n e te e n th ce n tury

K LE M E N S L O FF L E R
.
.

although still a Protestant , he sided w ith the i mp r i s .

See J a c o r o D E V O R A GI NE ,
‘

on e d Archbishop of Cologne ( see D R O SI E V I SCH E R V or a gi n e J A GO PO D E

’ ‘ -
.
,

and th us lost the favour of the Prussian G overn BL ESSE D .

ment In 1 840 he was app ointed m i n i sterial assessor

.

V or a r l b er g See B R I X EN , D ro cs sa os
with the ti tle of Lega ti onsr a t by the Duk e of N assau
. .

O n 28 August 1 8 43 he j oined the Catholi c Church

, , . V o t i ve M ass (mi s s a
oti ve ) a M ass o ffered for a .
v ,

A lthough natur ally very re li gious he had gro wn i ndi i votum a special i ntent ion
,
So we frequent ly fi nd i n .

f er e n t to religion d ur ing h is studen t life and hi s resi prayers the e x pression vo ti ve d ona ( e g in the Leo , . .

dence in H oll and The more he reali zed the serious . n ine Sacram en tary e d Fcltoe p me a ni n g ,
.
,
.

ness of li fe the stron ger grew hi s religious n eeds A c .

“
gifts otTer ed wi th desire [oi receiving grace i n
ua i n t a n ce with Catholi cs and w ith the h istorian The M ass does n ot corres pond t o the
e or g e Frederi ck B ohmer , who was friendly to Ca t h ol Divine Oth ee for the day on whi ch i t 1 s celebra ted .

i ci sm awakened in h im respect and veneration for E very day in the year has appoint ed t o i t a series of
t h e Church The chi ef sources of h is Catho li c knowl
. can on ical hours and ( e x cept G ood Fr iday ) a M ass
“
edge were as he h imse lf says the I mitation of
, ,
correspond ing c ont ain ing for ins tance the same
, , ,

C h rist ” b y Thomas a Kemp is the study of M oh le r s ,

’
Collec t and t h e same G ospel So M ass and O th ee .

Symboli k " and the N e w Testamen t I l is conver

,
. together make up one whole N ormally t h e M a ss ,
.

sion did not a ffect t h e favour of the Duke of N assau c orres ponds to the O ffice B ut t here are occas ions .
 VOTI VE VOTI VE
W
'

31101011 C O H A

make hi s appeal t he more acceptable he o ff ers some

gi ft , whet her on be h alf of the living or t he dead to t he d
p lace
vi , l 1
by Di vi ne comm and within the Ar k ( I K in gs, iii
ond ch a thg i ob
r id
‘

16
d
111
lortheold 1 11 1 1
1~
, 1 0 ,

o ffended dei ty H en ce undoubtedly Springs ( though W also read of money and valuables being o ffered hl d1 i
0111 01thel
e a gt c i
of F ran ce whi ch described ln
.
,
1
with it i s coup led t he vague not ion of the pas sage to the 1 01 1 1 1 1:
as the famous ré ga le , , 11 51 11 0 1
1 1121 1 ~
next li f e as of a long j ourney ) t he custom of s urrounding d i tf ere n tly as a d iamond and a ruby adorned t he t rm
he d11 1
1
’
, day T he o
m 1 11
.

the b uried dead wi th t he i r most valued p ossession s tomb of St Thomas Becket at Canterbury Often
. .
111 1 11 11111 th e sa e 1
and favour ite w ives ( Fraser “ Pausan ias I I, 1 7 3 ; h e E
'

, also a trop hy of vi ctory ( K in g 25 6 t he bann er of a ,

01 1 1 11 1 0 1 111 0 1 t

lateCo m m
“ ” “
Lyall , Asiati c Studies II B ut i t has also , , defeated foe ( It inerari um Regis Ri cardi ” in “ Rolls , Im m acu
“111
happened t hat t he pract ice , based on t he true t heo Ser ies ” , I , London 1 864 or hi s sword ( I Ki ngs
, , , vidualsm igblm ak e 0
'

logical con cep t of reli gion as a part of j ustice (d o a t x xi , or even t hat of t he vi ctor ( as Roland s at '

chapiersorc om inu m flf l ‘

des ) comes of adorni n g shrines w i th vario us ob j ects of

, Roc amado ur or At helstan s after Br un a nb ur g h at the
,
’

sent 01 t he01111113113 ih‘

“
gratit ude ( C icero De d eor um n atur a , I I I , x xxvi i )
”
, . shrine of St John of B everley or as t he sacred Stone
.
,
recited n i 1101 (alw1 !
I n t hi s m ore ord i nary sense of t he word vot ive ofi er of Dest i ny o ff ered by E dward I at the t omb of h is c d upontovote), 15 “
alle
ings can be div ided into : (a ) t h ings vowed to God or n amesake t he Conf essor , after hi s defeat of the 81011 1 1hey11 1m 1 01
t he sain ts in some trouble or crisis of li fe ; (b ) t h i n gs S cotch ) , or some symbol of o ffi ce and di gn i ty as t he m
,
the 11 1111 andm
crown s p resented by K ing Canute at B ur y St E d
planetory derm
.
is 1 1 1

m unds and elsewhere , or lastly some masterp iece of en111 rec t

.

giv en m
li terat ur e or art as E rasmus hung up Greek verses at
,
andtothe m11111111111 1
t he shr i ne of O ur Lady at W alsin gham Co llo quies ” , doubtsin1111 13111 .

I I London 1 87 8 1111111 1 11 C m
B RAN D
, , , o
To ma s mo D e da ue r n s a c ta belli s voti vi s ( P a d ua
.

P op u la r A n ti qui ti es I I ( L on d on
, , ,

3 7 4 5 ; K me S ketch es m
E R A S M U S R eli g i ous P i lgr i ma g e
om an
1121 1. C d 1.
a n d Stu d i es ( L o n d on
-
, , .

di ode ll Er
Colloqu i es I I ( L on d on
. , .

Z I E MA N D e a na th emal i bus gr eeci s

,

. , ,

( K on i g sb erg , R e rs c a Gr i e chi sch e W ei h g esch e n ke V I I I

, ,

( V i e nn a RO U S B I ta li a n Voti ve Ofl er i n gs i n F ol k l or e V 1 1 ;
—
'

. , , ,

I D E M Gr eek Voti ve Ofl emn g s ( Ca mb ri d ge

.
'

WA LL Sh r i nes , , 10111 1 61 11 11 1
of B r i ti sh S a i n ts ( Lond o n
.

om em
is ade10(11 1
B E D E J A RRE TI ~
,

pr
.
.
’ ‘

dilierslionasim plf n
.

V ot i ve 0 ffi ces —A voti ve o thee is on e not entered pose todoorom it r.

betw enm anandm
.

e at
i n the general calendar but adop ted w i th a vi ew to ,
he m
t anw hom ah
“

sat i sfyi ng a speci al devot ion By the Ap ostoli c Con .

“ ”
s t i t ut i on Divino A fli a t u ( 1 N ov 1 9 1 1 ) Pi us X .
,

aboli shed all vot ive offi ces Before thi s act ion of the '

briahhisw
.

Holy See a vot ive o thee mi gh t be celebrated , in accord od h? 11 6

r .
"

disappointm t11h11 1
an ce wi th the rules summ ari zed below , either i n vir t ue en

of a pri vi lege or in virtue of a custom antedat i n g the f

.

B ull of St Pius V Such offices were c all ed vo tive

. .

because t heir recitat ion remai ned opt ion al i n pr in ci

GRO r r o
' '
I MMA C U LA TE C O N C E PTI O N L OU R D E S
0 1? TH E ,
p le , because i t was the obj ect of a pri vi lege ; and even “ 01311111 103 ram
1 p sL
11 1 m
,
.

etode oeiv
eGod
presen ted in grat itude for a recovery or deli veran ce when , after t he pri vilege had been obtai ned they .

,
H e11101 1 w hether1 5
w it hout having been previousl y prom ised became accidentally obligatory ( Decree of t he Sacred
6011 1 911, is rotecm
.

N at ur ally these vot ive o fferings constit ute an ex Con gregat ion of R ites 1 4 June i t was none t he , ,
1
p du
t r e mely varied li st The most com mon are those less true th at the y originated i n an op t ional devot ion lwhic
111 1 10011111 o
h
fellowm
.

whi ch represen t t he person t o whom t he favo ur has and that p art icul a r chur ches or comm uni ties mi ght hn11 00115 1111 4
11 1
-

been accorded or the thi n g that has be n e fitted under n ot req uest t he privilege of reci t in g them They were 0119 c an0111 10 0011 .
, . 33
t he m iracle or some represent at ion of the actual distin c t from office s a d li bi tum properly so call ed ti
ac o
n, s
oasoo
nec
an1 l
, .

Di vine i nterp osit ion Thus for examp le on the day .

, , because they h ad t he i r place i n the private or general
of his marri age Henr y I I I of E ngland had a golden ,

st at ue of h is queen m ade and placed on t he shr in e of

“
St E dward at W estm n ster ( W a ll
. i Shr ines of Brit ish ,
”
Saints 228 ) an d a full len gth fi gur e of D uk e Al es
,
-

’
sandr o de M edi ci was moulded in wax for t he
Church of t he A n n un z i ata at F loren ce by Benven uto
“ ”
Ce ll in i ( K ing Sket ches and Stud ies ,
Aga i n , ,
t he off er i n g of a falcon in wa x at t he shr i ne of St .

W ulsta n by E dward I when by the in tercession of , ,

that saint his favo urite b ir d had been cured ( W all

, ,

and of th e ta il of a peacock at E vesham by an

o ld lady whose pet had recovered through t he i nvo
cat ion of Simon de M ontfort ( K ing are i n ,

stan ces of t he same custom A t B o ulogn e and else .

where can be seen the model ships o ff ered as ex votos -

after de liveran ce fro m ship wre ck such as we read of ,

E dward I I I leaving at t he tomb of hi s fat her or such ,

as t he N a vi ce ll a at Rome a copy made under Leo X ,

of a pagan vot ive o ffer i ng to Jup iter Redux ( H are ,

“
W alk s in Rome ” I London 1 9 00 So too , , , , , ,

sometimes a wax taper of the height of the suff erer or ,

even of hi s d imensions was brought or se n t to be _

burn t where t he cur e or favo ur was i mp lored Of the .

p i ctures of m iracles as vot ive ofl’ er i ngs there seem s no

end XLIX London 1 886 243— 300) , , ,

the ir n umber became at t imes an i nconven ien ce

( A cta SS X IV M ay I .
,
like the n umerous
, , ,

crutches etc in the grotto at Lourdes or S N i col o at

, .
,
.

V eron a or SS G iovann i e Paolo at V en ice There is

,
. .
,

moreover the parallel of the golden bo ils and blains

,
 V OW S 5 11 V OW S

the Sacred Con gregation of Rites ( 2) For the . is useful to man ; i t strengthens h is wi ll to do what i s
second class the forbidden days were much fewer than r ig h t The Protestants of the sixteen th cen tury fol
.
,

for the old votive ofli ces ; thus reservat ion w as made lowing W y c li f declared themselves opposed to vows ;
,

only o f the last eight d ays before Christm as and of the b ut Lu ther and Calvin condemn ed onl y vows relat i n g
las t two weeks of Len t beginning from Passion Sun to acts whi ch were n ot of obligat ion the latter b e ,

day Th e other i dul s granted for votive o fli ccs

. n t
‘
cause he considered all good ac tions as obligatory , the
always h ad the same value ; t hus the old concessions former because the vow of a free act ion was con tr a d i c
of vot ive offi ces of the Blessed Sacrament and t h e tory to the sp iri t of the new law B oth deni ed that .

Immac ulate Con cep tion con t i nued obli gatory Ind i . the vow was an act of reli gion and j usti fied i t by the
vi d uals mi ght mak e use of the concession or not If . simp le h uman reason of stren gthen ing t he wil l Cer .

chapters or comm uni ties h ad decided wi t h the con ,

ta i n recen t tendencies have m i n i m i z ed t he importance
sen t of the ordi n ary , that vot ive offi ces shoul d be at least of vows made by members of re li gious com
recited i n choir ( after all the members h ad been mun i t i es E rrors of this k ind are due to over e mp h a
.

call ed up on to vote ) , they mi gh t not alter their deci sis of the fact that vows and esp ecia lly the perpetual ,

sion : they were not permi tted somet i mes to p r ofit by vow of chast i ty , of re ligious li fe or of mi ssion ary la ,

the i ndult and somet i mes not to p rofit by i t E x . bour d o n ot imply any special in stabi li ty i n the p er
,

p la n a t ory decrees concerni ng the details have been son who makes them but on ly t he fickle n ess natural ,

given in recent year s by the Congregat ion of Ri tes ,

to t he human wi ll and that i n stead of denot i n g t he
and to t hem recour se m ust be h ad for the solution of grudging servi ce of a slave they imply rather the ,

doubts 1 D p r a ct1 ce . ent husi asm of a generous will , eager to give and sacri
B E R N A R D Cou r s d e li tur g i e: I DE M L egons élé menta i r es d e li t fice beyond what is n ecessary and at the same time so
sin cere i n se lf—
, ,

u r g i e ( P a ri s Fo r a n c i e n t votive ofii ce s se e a lso C A V A

,

— kn owledge as to i m itate warri ors who

,

C mmen ta ri o i n a uth e n ti ca Sa cra: r i tuu m con gr eg a ti on i s

.

LI E R I , o

d ecr eta 1 1 ( 5 vols f o l B assa no 69 7 5 b ur ned the i r sh ips t o cut off the possibi li ty and even
F GA B R OL
, .
, .
, . .

. . t he temptati on t o fli g h t In t he case of a wi l l i n .

L V mw —
capable of change a vow would have n o meani ng ;
V o ws .
—
I G . E NE RA A vow is d
. e fin e d as a i t were useless to o ffer a perseverance that cou ld
,

promise made to G od The prom ise is b in d ing and so .

,
never be found wanting ; for thi s reason i t is not
d ifl ers from a sim ple resolut ion whi ch is a present p ur
’

sui table t o Christ or the angels , or to t he blessed i n

,

pose to do or o mi t certa i n t hi ngs in the future A s heaven .

I I M O RA L A N D T H E O L O G I CA L C O N S ID E R A TI O N S
.

between m an and m an a promise p ledges t he fai th of ,

. .

the m an wh o makes i t ; he promi ses wish in g some ,

A vow even in an un imp ortan t m atter , presupp oses
,

ot h er person to t rust h i m and depend up on hi m By , . the fu ll consen t of the wi ll ; i t i s an act of generosi ty

his fid e li ty h e shows h imse lf worthy of t rust ; if he towards G od On e does not give un less on e kn ows
.

breaks hi s word he loses cred it by caus i ng the other a , , fully what one i s doin g E very substan tial error or .
,

disapp ointmen t which is destructive of mutual con fi in deed eve r y error whi c h is rea lly the cause of mak in g
den ce ; and , lik e faith m ut ual con fid en ce is importan t , a vow , renders the vow n ull and void Thi s cond i .

to soc iety for t he nat ural law condemn s a ll cond uct

, t ion must be properly understood ; t o j udge of the
whi ch shakes th is con fid en ce These statements do . eff ect of the error , i t is n ecessary to kn ow t he wi ll of
not app ly t o a promise made t o G od ; it is imp ossible the person makin g t he vow at the momen t of mak in g
“
for me to deceive G od as t o my presen t in ten tion an d ,
it . One who can y si cerely i i I had kn own th is
s a n ,

H e kn ows whether I shall be constant in the fut ure : or that I would n ot have made the vow ” , is n ot
,

G od , t hen i s protected aga i n st that di sappoin tmen t

, bound by the vow I f h owever on e who i s aware of .
, ,

on accoun t of whi ch the fai lure t o f ulfil a promi se to a some i gn oran ce on the matter of a vow b ut i n sp i te of , ,

fell ow m an is considered d is graceful B ut , j ust as

-
. that, generously decides t o make i t, kn owi n g its gen
one can offer to G od an exi st i n g t hi n g or a presen t ,
eral i mport and that i t is in i tself pr e per an d c om
action so als o one can o ffer H i m a fut ur e act ion and
, ,
mendable such as t he vow of chast ity for in stan ce i s
, , ,

perseveran ce in the p urp ose of f ulfilli n g i t That . bound by i t as i t is ent i rely vali d
, Lastly the vows .
,

o f erin g of perseverance is characteristi c of a vow A . whi ch accomp any the entrance in to a state , su ch as
subsequen t change in one ’ s pur pose is a wan t of r e the vows of reli g ion can on ly be rendered void by ,

spect t o G od i t i s lik e taki ng away somet h i ng that h as some rea lly substanti al e r ror The good of the com .

been dedi cated to H im , and commi tt i n g sacrilege in mu ni ty requ i res t his stab i lity For every vow whatso .

the widest sense of the word Un li ke t he simple . ever such kn owledge and li berty are requ ired as ren
breach of a promi se made to a man , a fai lure to give to der a person capable of com mi tt i n g serious sin ; though
G od what has been prom ised H i m is a m atter of i m i t does n ot foll ow that at the age when one is ca
p a b le of com mi tt in g m ortal si n on e is cap able of under
'

portance a very serious ofi e n ce ,

‘

.
,

Thi s e x planat ion s h ows us also h ow a vow i s an act stand ing the i mportance of a perpet ual en ga gemen t .

of reli g i on j ust as a ny offer in g made t o G od

, It is a . The obj ect of a vow , accord in g t o the cla ssma l for
profession that to God i s due t he d ed ication of our a c mula must be n ot merely someth in g good but som e
, ,

t ions and an ac kn owled gmen t of t he order wh ich

,
thin g better ; when ce i t follows that n o vow must be
makes Him our las t end By add i n g to our ob li ga . made to G od of any unlawful or ind ifferent matter .

tion s we declare that G od deserves more than H e de

,
The reason i s simple : G od is all h oly and ca nn ot a c
mands Lastly we see why a vow i s always made t o
. cept t h e off ering of anyth in g wh i ch i s bad or less
G od ; for as a ll our ac t ion s ought to be u lt imately d i
,
good i n its n at ur e Again the obj ect of the vow must
.
,

r e ct ed to H i m we cannot m ake a fin a l promi se of ,

b e someth i ng that is h uman ly possible , for n o one can
those act ions t o an yone but G od Prom ises made t o . be bound to do what i s i mpossible N o m an can .

the sa in ts cann ot be li ght ly neglected wi thout de make a vow t o avoid all m anner of sin even the sli ght ,

tract i n g from t he h onour we owe th em ; but a fail ur e est because this i s morall y i mpossible The vow to
,
.

in th is respect t hough g rave in itself is vast ly less seri , ,

avoid de liberate sin is valid at least in person s who ,

ous than breaki n g a vow t o whi ch i t bears some r e ,

have made some progress in v i rtue A vow ma y a p .

semb la n ce These promises occ as ionally i mpl y a

. ply t o a d ut y a lready e x istin g or t o act s wh i ch are n ot
vow G od i s we ll p leased with t h e h on our paid to
. commanded by any law A vow b e i n g a personal .
,

H is sain ts , an d they rej oi ce at the glory given to God . act b inds on ly the person who makes i t ; b u t a supe
,

W e may t h en confi rm by a vow the p r omi se ma d e to a rior who makes a vow in the name of h i s commun it y
, ,

sa in t and li k e wi se we may h on our a saint by a vow

,
may wit hi n the lim it s of h is authority , command t h e
,

made to G od as for instan ce t o erect i n memory of , ,

f ulfilme n t of the vow ( A s to th e obl igati on of heirs .
,

some sain t a temple for Divine worsh ip . see section I I I of this article ) A vow binds accord in g .

The vow , moreover is ap proved by G od because i t , ,

to the in ten tion of the person who makes i t ; and th is
 VOW S 5 12 V OW S

in ten ti on must be reason able : in an un importan t a n ccs , there are vows in terior and ex terior ; vows e x
m atter one cannot b ind oneself under pain of g i i e vo us
, press and vows taci t or i mplied ( as for instan ce that
, ,

si n. In order to esti mate the gravi ty of the matter , of the subdeacon at hi s ordination ) vows secret and ,

we d istinguish between vows wh ich a fi e ct isolated vows m ade i n p ubli c According to t he i r j uridi cal .

acts and vows which relate to a series of acts To an

,
. form , they may be private or m ade wi t h the C h urc h s ’

isolated act the we ll k n o wn rule app lies : The matter -

recogn ition ; and t hese l ast are divided in to simple
is grave i i , in the hyp oth esis of an ecclesiast ical com and solemn vows Last ly , from the point of view of
mand it would oblige under m ortal sin ; b ut if the vow
, the d i spen sat ion requ ir ed , vows are either reserved to
relates to a series of acts then we m ust see what i s , the Holy See or not reserved I n itself the vow i s a .

truly i mp or tan t in regard t o the end p ursued . p rom ise , an d does n ot i mp ly any surrender or transf er
T hus every grave o ffence against the V irtue of chas of rights ; certain vows however accord ing to eccle , ,

t i ty as i t s h ould be observed outside the m arried

,
si ast i ca l law modify the rights of p e i son s ; such are
,

state is a serious m atter for the vow of chastity t h e vows taken 1 n religious orders
B Si mp 16 a n d S olemn V ows —Under R E L I G I OU S
. .
,

The omission of one or two M asses or on e or two .

Rosaries is not a grave m atter in the case of a vow to L I F E we h a ve seen h ow th e d isti n ct ion arose hi stor i _

be presen t at M ass or to say the Rosary every day . cally between simple an d solem n vows the names of ,

E very mortal si n is a grave 0 11 en ce again st a vow to do w hi ch appear i n t he twelfth a nd th ir teent h cent ur ies
'

what i s most perfect i t is n ot t he same wi th ven ial sin , V ari ous op in ion s have been exp ressed as to the matter
even when de liberate ; t here must be a h ab it of com of thi s d istin ction , and t he quest ion has not yet been
m i tt ing acts which are cert ain ly imperfect , in order to decided Some persons m a ke the essent ial solemn i ty
.

consti tute a grave sin against this vow . consist i n the surrender of oneself wh ich accomp ani es
A vow is f ulfilled by doin g what h as been prom ised , certain vows ; t h i s IS t h e O pi n ion of Gregory of V alent ia
even wi thout a posi tive i nten t ion of fulfilli n g t he v ow .
( Com men t theol , I I I , D 6, Q vi , p un ct 5 ) and
. . . . .

One should personally f ulfil t he vow of some act or many recent T h omi sts B u t t he sur ren der i s found .

omission promised as such ; as , for in stance , the vow

,
in vows whi ch are n o t solemn such as t he vows of ,

of a p i l g rimage b ut may f ulfil through an other such a

,
scholasti cs of the Societ y of Jesus who would not be ,

vow as that of almsgiv i n g or donat ion or restitution , reli gious properly so called if their sur render di fi er ed -
,

of property All ob ligat ion ceases when the f ulfil

. essentially from that of the professed fat hers M ore .

men t of the vow becomes i mpossible or h armful or if , over the s urrender really accompan ies on ly a vow of
,

the reason for the vow ceases t o e x ist ( As t o d i sp en . obedi en ce accepted in a reli gious order wh ile other ,

sation from vows see section I I I ) A vow is a good ,

. vows are solemn , even wi thou t any question of obedi
acti on but should be m ade wi th r ud e n ce and dis
, en ce such as the vow of chasti ty m ade by subdeacons
, .

creti on ; in the Christian life love is etter than bonds , . I n t h e op in ion of Leh mk uhl ( Theol mor I nn 64 7 . .
, ,
.

W e should avoid vows wh i ch are embar rassing e ither , 5 0 ) t he solemni ty of t he vow consists in a sp i r itual
because they are too n umerous or because we may b e consecrat ion , t he efl ect of whi ch is that after such a ,

un able to f ulfil them ( for failure to f ulfil a vow is sure vow a p erson is ir revocably set apart and app ointed
,

by t he Ch ur ch t o serve G od by t he ofi e r i n g of that
'

to be followed by sorrow wh ich may endure for a lon g

t ime ) besides such vows as are n ot helpful t o sa n cti fi vow This O p inion has its attractive side ; b ut does
.

cation or chari ty The m ore i mpor tan t the ob li ga . i t a g ree w i th history ? The vow of p ilgrim age to the
t ion , t he more careful r e fle cti on and preparat i on it Holy Land was temporary and solemn Or does i t .

req u ires N o obj ection can be m ade to reasonable

. agree wit h t he d efini ti on of law ? B o ni face V I I I de
vows made i n order t o in crease the e ffi ca cy of pra y er ; clares t hose vows to be solemn whi ch are accompan ied
b ut the vows to be commended above all are those either by a consecration or by a re ligious profession .

wh i ch give us strength against some weakn ess , help us And lastly does not the consecrat ion logicall y fo llow
,

t o cure some fault or best of all con tain the germ of , , ,

t he solemni ty , rather than precede or cause i t ? I n
some great sp iri tual fru it Such are the vows of re . Sp i te of its comp li cation and the forced exp lanat ions to
li g i on or m issionary work . which reco urse is had in order t o escap e from t he ,

I I I C A N O N I CA L A SPE CT ~ A D i vi s i on of V ows diffi culty , the op i ni on of Su a re z ( De re ligione t r V I I ,

0 ii 0 x n 1 ; c x ii n u 7 — 9 ; c xi i i n n 3 8—
-
. . . . .
_
,

The vow p roperly so called i s made to God alone , b ut .

,
.
,
. l 3 ; o xiv
.
,
. .
, .
, .
,

p rom ises made to t he saints have a cert ain resem n . 1 0 ) st i ll fin d s distinguished defenders especi all y ,

blan ce to vows and are often accomp a n ied by a vow ,

W ern z ( Jus D e cr et a li um, I I I , 11 Th is op in ion .

as we have already seen A vow m ay be t he act of a . places the essence of t he solemn i ty in t he absolute sur
p rivate p erson or the act of a superior represen tin g a
, render of h i m self by t he reli gious and t he acceptan ce ,

commun ity In t he latter case the com mu ni ty is on l y

. of that surrender by the reli gious order whi ch i s a o ,

ind irectl y bound by t he v ow The sen timen t wh i ch . comp lished by solemn profession and also i n t he i n ca ,

leads a person t o take a vow m ark s t he d ist in ct ion b e p a ci ty of a p erson who is bound by solemn vows t o
tween absolute and condi tion al vows The cond iti on . p erform val idly acts that are contrary to t hose vows ;
m ay be suspensive t hat i s t o say it may m ake t he , ,
such as the in capacity to possess property or to con ,

com mencement of t he ob li gat ion depend on t he hap tract m arriage B ut histori call y this i ncapaci t y w as.

p ening or t he not happen ing of some future un cert ain
event ; for instan ce , t he words “ I i I recover my
health make t he obli gat ion commen ce upon the r e
c o ve r y ; or it ma y be resolutory t hat is , it m ay have
not and i s not always attached t o solemn vows ; t he
,
solemn vow of ob edience does not as such involve an y
p art icular in capac ity ; and often solemn vows do not
,
produce thi s e ff ec t W i ll the y be called solemn as being .

the e ffect of rescinding the vow as if t he person adds ,

to the vow the words “ Un less I lose my fortun e ” in
wh ich case t he vow ceases t o bind i f t he fortune is lost
attached to t he vow of obed ien ce , and solemni zed by
, ,
the surrender of oneself ?
. B ut ap art from t he ar b itrary nature of t hese ex
,

The sam e sentimen t dist inguishes between simple or ,

plan ation s the vow of the Crusader was solemn w i th
,

p ure vows b y whi ch a person prom ises simply to do

, ,
out being attached to any more general vow of obed i
an act w hi ch i s p leasing to G od and vows havin g ,
en ce ; and we have seen that t he surrender does not
some special end i n view , such as another s conver ’
constitute t he solemn ity For this reason we prefer a .

sion A ccord in g t o their obj ect vows may be per

.
,
simp le op in ion wh ich i n accord w it h V asq ue z ( I n , ,

sonal as a promise to do a certai n act ; or real as a I I I Q xcvi d clxv espec iall y and San che z
( I n d eca log um l 5 , c 1 n l 1 —
. .
, , , , ,

promise of a cert ain th ing ; or m i x ed as a promi se to ,

1 3 ) p 1 aces the mat erial
, , , .
,

n urse a sick person wi th one s own hands They ’

. solemn i ty of vows of relig ion 1 n t h e surrender followed
m ay also have reference to a single d e fin i te obj ect or , b y irrevocable accep tan ce ; and wi t h L a vma n n ( De
leave the choi ce among two or t h ree obj ects ( d isj un e stat u rel igioso c i n Pe lli z a r i u s ( M an uale regu
, .
, .

t ive vows ) According to t he m anner of t heir utter

. la r i um, t r I V , c i , n n 1 0 . M ed ina ( De sacrorum . .
 VEAU 5 14 VRAU

simp le vows Besides these five vows are reserved

.
, H I STOR I CA L V I E ws H is tori cally t here ar e fr e
to t he Holy See : the vow of p erp etual chastity , the
vow t o enter the reli gious st ate ( that is in an i nsti tu
t ion wi th sole mn vows ) , a vow of a pil grimage t o the
t ombs of t he Ap ostles , t o St James of Comp ostela ,
or to the H oly Land H owever t hese vows are only
.
V . .
—
—
q uen t in stan ces of special vows in the O ld Testamen t ,
generally un der the form of ofi er i n g s condi t ionally
made to God o fi er in gs of thi ngs , of an imals , even of
. persons , wh ich mi ght , however , be redeemed ; o ff er i ngs
, of worshi p , of abst i nen ce , of personal sa cr ifices .

reserved i f they are m ade under grave obli gat ion , See for e x amp le the vow of Jacob ( Gen xxv i ii 20 .
, ,

with f ull li berty an d un cond it ionally , and i f t hey of Jephte ( Judges , m, 30 3 1 ) of An1 1 a t he m other
' ‘

, ,

i n clude t he W hole obj ect of t he vow The reservat ion . of Samuel ( I K in gs i , in whi ch we fin d an e x ampl e ,

does n ot ext end t o accidental c i r cum stan ces , for of N a z ari ti sm and t he imprecator y vow of Saul ( I
I n Deuteronomy , xxii i 21 —
,

i nstan ce to enter one order in preference to another ,

, K i ngs x i v , , 23 i t is , ,

or to m ak e a p ilgr i mage i n thi s or t hat manner In . laid down that there i s n o sin in n ot mak i n g a prom ise
ur gen t c as es w hen t here would b e great peril in
, t o G od , b ut that there is si n in delay in g to p a y th e
delay , t he ordi n aries m ay , if n ecessary , disp ense vow The N ew Testamen t cont ains n o e x press
.

even from reserved vows comm endation of vows ; but two i n stan ces of sp ecial
I V THE V ow OF C H A STI TY —The vow of chastity
.

. . vows are speci all y recorded in t he Acts of the Ap ost les

forbids a ll vol untary sexu al p leasur e , whether in teri or ( xvi ii 1 8 and x x i , , In b et h t hese p assages t he
, ,

or ext er ior : thus its obj ect is identical w ith the 0 i vows are of the same n at ur e as t hose of the N a z a r en es .

g a t i ons whi c h t he vi rt ue of chast ity i mposes outside These part i cular vows were n ot un kn own t o th e
t he m arriage stat e Stri ctly speak ing i t d iff ers
.
, Fat hers of the Ch ur ch , especiall y to St Ambrose .
,

( though i n ord in ary lan guage t he exp ression s may be

“
De officii s mi ni str or um ” , I I I , x ii ( P L X V I . .
, ,

synon ym ous ) from t he vow of celi bacy (or abst inen ce St Jerome , E p cm
.
(P L XX I I 1 1 1 8 ) and St . . .
, , .

from m arriage ) , the vow of virgini t y ( whi ch becomes August ine Sermon c xl vi ii ( P L , XXX V I I I , . .
,

impossible of f ulfilmen t after comp lete transgression ) , B ut t he C h urch especially recog n i z ed t he prom ise to
or t he vow n ot to use the rights of m arriage The . devote one s lif e t o the servi ce of God ; bapt ism itself
’

violat ion of t he vow of chas tity is always a sin agai nst i s accompan ied by promi ses whi ch were formerly
rel i gion ; i t constit utes also a sacri lege i n a p erson who considered as gen ui n e vows , and whi ch contain in
h as recei ved H oly orders , or i n a reli gious , because reali ty a con secrat ion of on eself t o Jcsus Chr i st by the
each of t hese persons h as been consecrated to G od ren un ciation of t he devi l and p agani sm A t a very .

by h is vow : hi s vow forms p ar t of t he p ubli c worsh ip early p eriod cont i n en ce was professed by V i rgin s and
of the C hur ch Som e aut hors consider that t hi s
. wi dows ; an d t hough t hi s profession appears rath er
sacri lege i s comm it ted by the v iolat ion of even a un der the form of t he choi ce of a state of lif e t h a n a _

p rivate vow of chastity Although a sin again st the

. formal promi se , in t he fif th cen tur y it was consid ered
vir t ue of chastity is commi tted there i s n o v iolat ion
ST TH OMA S Su mma th eologi ca I I —
, str i ctly ir revocable .

of the vow w hen a p erson wi thout exp erien c i n g any . I I Q l x x x vi i Q cl x x x i v a

, , , .
, . ,

sexu al p leasure p ersonall y becomes an accomp li ce I n I V sen t d x x x vi Q 1 ; I D E M Q u o dli bet i i i a 1 8 vi ii

( a l x x ii ) c x x i v ; S U A R E Z D e r el i g i on e
»

t r V I V I I vi vi i I I I v—
, .
, . , , . .
,

a 1 0 ; I D E M Op u sc x v i i
i

x i v; tr X 1 I V c i v ; V A SQ U EZ I n I
,

( as for in stan ce by counsel ) i n t he si n of anot her

. .
, .
, . ,

I I Q x cvi a 4 di sp c l x v ; SA N C HE Z I n d em log u m 1 I V ; 1 V ; c i
nu 1 —
. .
, , , , , . , . , .
,

p erson n ot bound by a vow Unless the p erson con . , . , .

. . . , . . .
.

1 3 ; ID E M D e ma tr i mon i o 1 V I I di sp x x v x x vi ; F E LL !
I V 1 v ; Sr A L P H O N S U S Th eo l
cerned is able honestly t o abstain from a ll use of the .

z m ms M a n ua l e r em i la ri u m t r
, , . , .
,

r ights of m arriage every s i m ple vow of chastity con

.
, . . , , .
,

mor 1 I V tr ii 0 i i ; D E B U C K D e sollemn i ta te r a l a w m p r a ci m e
ep i stu la ; N I LL E S D e j ur i d i ca votor u m s ollem
’
, -

s ti tut e s a prohibi tive i mped imen t to m arriage ; some

.
, .
. . . . , ,

a ti s r eli g i osc
m ta te i n K a th Z ei tsch r i f t X ( I nn sb ruck ) ; K O C H L eh r bu ch d er
p a u p er t e

—
. ,
‘

t imes as is t he case in the So ciety of Jcsus i t becomes

, ,
mor a l th eo l og i e 66 1 0 1 1 02 ; L E H M KU H L Th eol mo r I n n 5 7 5
. ,

by p ri vi lege a di r i ment i mp edi m ent ; when j oined to S CHO N E N D a s wes en d er Gelfi bd e solemn i td t . .
. , , .

633 64 7 65 0 ( 2n d
. ,
-

reli gious solemn profession , it has t he e ff ect even of in Th eol Qua r ta lsch r if t ( Ti i bin g e n 1 8 7 4
. V E R M E E R SCH . ,

ann ul lin g a p re vious marri age not con summ ated Qums ti on es mor a l es selectaz I Q i 0 i v ( B rug es I DE M , , . , . , ,

D e Sa llemn i ta te votor u m i n D e Reli gi osi s i ns ti tut i s et p er son i s I I

.

Some theologians have expressed the Op i ni on th at the W E R N Z J u s d ecr eta

,

( 4 th Sup p leme n t um I I ( B rug e s . ,

re ligious profession p roduced t his e fi e ct by D i vin e li um I I I ; I D E M J us a d mi n i str a ti on i s eccl ca th ol n 5 7 2 I I I 1 1

, , . . , , .

65 4 : I D E M J us ma M mon i a le n 3 9 6 n ot e 8 ; W A N D I N G E R i n
law ; but i t is m ore usual at the presen t day and i t K R A U S Rea lerwy cl d er ch n tl A lter thamer ( Fr ei b ur g i m B rei sg a u , .
, ,
,
'

seems to us more correct , t o see in t hi s a p oi nt of ,

. .
,

s v Gelfl bd e; B UR L ( P ro testa n t) i n A lt en Test R ea Ien cy cL

f ar p r otesta nti sch e Theol und K i r ch e ( 3d cd L e i p z i g
. . .

ecclesiastical d iscipli n e A p erson who in d efia n ce

.
,
s v . . , . .

of h is solem n vow , attemp ts t o con tract m arriage , A . V E RME E R SCH .

i n c urs the excommun i cat ion reserved t o t he bishop

V r a n , P HI L IB E RT,
“ ” “
by th e Const itut ion A s
po ot li c i
aa Sed s M arriage . the holy m an of L ille org an
foll ow in g after t he simp le vow of p erpetual chast ity i zer of numerous Catholi c act i vi t ies ; b at Lille 1 9 .
,

has the e f ect of mak in g the p erfe ct f ulfilme n t of the N ov , 1 829 ; d there , 1 6 M ay , 1 9 05
. Hi s fat her was a . .

vow i mpossible as long as the m arried st ate con

,
m anufact urer of sew i n g thr ead ; hi s m other , Sophi e
t i nue s ; t herefore the observan ce of the vow is sus A ubi n eau was a P a r isian of r efin e men t and i n t e lli
,

p ended , and t he bi shop or t he regular confessor m ay gen ce H e attended the m uni cip al co llege of L ill e
. .

g ive p erm ission for t he use of marriage If t he . H is teacher , a pup i l of V i ctor Cous i n i nsp ir ed hi m ,

m arr iage is dissolved the vow recovers i ts ful l force

, . w ith such e nt h usi a m for phi l osophical problems that
W e h ave alr eady seen that the vow of t he wi fe t a k en ,
after receiv in g hi s d egree b e devoted what leisur e he
at m arriage can be d irectly ann ull ed by the h usband ,
,
had to them wi th a few young men he grouped ar o un d
and that of the husban d i ndi rectly by the w ife . hi m I nfluen ced b y unsoun d ph il osophy , he gave
.

The Sovereign Pon tifi m ay disp ense from the vow , up the pract ice of hi s reli gion for fo ur years yet d ur ,

even the solemn vow , of chasti ty H istory cont ains . i ng t hi s t im e he was act ive i n a p urel y philanthrop i c
w e lI kno wn e x amples of such dispensat ion s ; t hus ,
- soc iety for t he ag ed p oor After h is conversion in .

Juli us I I I perm i tted Card inal Pole t o d ispen se even 1 8 5 4 he tur ned t hi s i n t o a reli gious society H is .

priests wh o at t he t ime of the Angli can schism h ad

, ,
mother s prayers for hi m h ad been const a nt W hol e
’
.

con tracted marriage P ius VI I dispensed priests who

'
souled always , b e n ow desir ed t o en ter the reli gious
were civi ll y m arrie under the F ren ch Revolut ion . i
lf ,e but h is par ents ’
n eed of their only son restrained
B ut such d isp ensat ions are on ly gran ted for ex cep hi m The f ai lure of a bank in g scheme through ‘
. ,

t i on a lly gr ave reasons ; and even when a case is on e i m r ud e n t ar tne r s p lunged them heavily in debt ;
of a simple vow of p erp etual chastity freely and an as Ph i h ert ha d n ow to retrieve the losses of the
del iberately t ak en the H oly See ord inaril y gran ts a
,
fir m, n one but the lay apostolate wa s open to h i m .

d ispensat ion only in view of m arriage and imp oses ,

After h is con version h is amb i tion was to m ak e L 1 lle
a p erp etual com mutat ion su ch as t he condit ion of
,
a truly Catholi c c ity ; in this ai m he was seconded by
a p proac hi n g t he sacramen ts once a m on th . hi s brother i n law , Dr Cam ille F eron V ra u ( 1 83 1 - -
.
-
 VEI E 5 15 W L GA TE

who had been hi s most in t im ate friend from V u lg at e , R E V I S I O N O F —I n th e spring of 1 9 07

.

child hood Fé r on V r a u had n ot shared the p hi lo

.
-
the p ubli c press ann oun ced that Pi us X h ad deter
sop h i cal aberrat ions of Phi libert , but had studied med ml n e d to begin prep a rat ions for a crit ical revision of
i ci ne in Paris and was established at Li ll e the friend . t h e Latin B ible The need for such a revision h ad
.

of th e poor and a skil ful practitioner W hen a new . long been recogni z ed and in fact i t formed one i tem
partner was needed i n the V ra u fir m i n 1 8 7 1 he in the programme of the B ibli cal Comm ission estab
abandoned hi s professional career H e establi shed . b shed by Pope Leo X I I I In sp i te of the care wh i ch
.

re li gious and b en efici a l so ciet ies for the worki ng peo during forty years had been bestowed upon the te x t
p le p lanned model dwellings for t hem , and als o
,
of t h e present authent i c edi tion issued by Clemen t
organi z ed a society of employers and employees to V I I I in 1 5 9 2, it had been recogn i z ed from the fi rst
close the gu lf i nfid e li ty was mak ing between cap ital that the te x t would have to be revised some day , and
and labour H e i nsisted on the right of the labo urer to
. that i n some ways this Clement ine revision was
a li ving wage I n a ll t hi s Phi li bert V r a u co operated
.
-
. inferior to the Si x tine version of 1 5 9 0 wh i ch i t had ,

Feron V r a u was arrested in 1 89 2 for a llowing a reli g

—
-
hastily superseded M any generati ons have p assed
.

i ous elemen t i n t he associ at ion of employers and em away wi thout the reali z ation of th is e x p ected revision .

loy ees of whi ch he was president , and i t was d issolved The last fe w decades have been pre em i nen tly a p eriod
y law b ut was soon revived under another n ame
,
. for the crit i cal e x amination of te xts clas sical and ,

N octurnal adoration of the B lessed Sacramen t was other , and i t has of late been frequently urged upon
in troduced in to Li lle by Phi libert V ra u i n 1 85 7 He . the ecclesiasti cal authorities th at the t i m e had com e
was largely instrumen tal in estab li shing E ucharisti c W hen the well established prin cip les of te x t ual eriti
-

Congresses Urged by M lle Tam isier , M gr de S egur

. ci sm should be applied to determine the most co r rec t
had appealed to Phi li bert V r a u and t he first con gress ,
Lati n text of th e Holy Scrip tures Private indi .

was held at L ill e Catholic educati on from the . vi d uals l i ke the learned B arn abi te Fr V er ce llon e , h a d
, .

primary school to the Un iversi ty of L i ll e owed much done somethin g to prep are the way for suc h a work
to him and to F ér on V ran ( see L I LL E ) B oth g reatly -
. by the collect ion of man uscrip t variants, etc and such .
,

promoted the effi ci en cy of t he Conf erence of St . works h ad received the thanks and other m arks of
V incent de Paul and multiplied its n umbers Fér on . ap r oval from the authorit ies of the t i me , but n o
V ra u d id much to Catholi ci z e the med i cal profession , 0 ci al action h a d been taken unt i l Pop e Pi us X
notably through the Soc iety of St Luk e After the . . announ ced hi s in tention of prep aring for the revision .

death of h is mot her i n 1 888 , Phi libert V r a u devoted In M a y , 1 9 07 , the abbots presiden t of th e various
his t ime almost e x clusively to prayer and numerous Benedi ct i ne con gregations assembled in Rome r e
good works H e travelled m uch i n these in terests. cei ved a comm uni cation from Cardin al Rampolla ,

but in the humblest way A t the V at i can he was a . ask i n g the order i n the pope s name to undertake the
’

familiar figur e The p ower of the press for good had . fir st stages i n the process of re vi sion of the V ulgate
not been overlooked by h im but to h is nephew Paul , ,
te x t s Al though t he f athers fu lly recogn i z ed that
.

“
Fér on V r a u the system ati z ed apostolate of
-
,
The such a work m ust necessarily be arduous lengthy an d , ,

Good Press ” is d ue Phi libert V r a u was senten ced . costly they un an imously voted accept ance of the
,

t o a month s i mpr isonmen t and a fine for allowin g

’
honour able t ask thus confided to them I n the .

some Sisters of Providen ce t hough now in secular
dress to cont i n ue t heir sup er i n tendence of the women
,
in hi s factories a charge whi ch t hey had begun i n
, autumn of the same year t he present wri ter was
app ointed the head of a small comm ission of Bene
, di etines to organ i ze the work to consider the best ,

1 87 6 . A n appeal was made and the case was ca lled means of carryin g out the wishes of the p op e and to ,

up aga i n two day s after his death In the cryp t of . determine the principles up on whi ch t he work of
the Chur ch of O ur Lady of Tr i elle , built by their revision shoul d proceed .

e fforts are the b usts of the two men who had worked
, As considerable doubt h as been exp ressed as to the
so h ard to Supernat urali z e all t h e acti vities of li fe . exact scop e of the present comm ission , i t may be use
B A U N A R D L es d ead: f r er es P h i li ber t Vra a Ca mi lle Fér ow Vr a a f ul here to state clearly th at its end is not to produce
I D E M Phi li bert Vra u et les m or es d e Li ll e ( 2 md ed
, . ,

( P a ri s . , .
,
a Lat i n B ible , to be proposed as an o ffici a l text for
P a ri s . A M oder n Sa i nt i n Catho l i c World ( A ug us t .

B R A N D OLPH the approbat ion of the Ch ur ch , but to take merel y a

p reli mi n a ry step t owards that ofli ci a l version The
. .

V ri e , T HE O D O R I C, hi sto r ian of the Counci l of Con

.

obj ect is clearly set forth in t he charge given by the

stance H e d escribes hi mself as a brother of the
.
p op e to t he comm ission I t is to determ ine as
Order of Hermi t e of St August i n e and a lector in
.

’
.
,
acc urately as possible th e text of St Jerome s Lat in
sacred theology in the Prov in ce of Sa x ony Fr 0 m
.

.
translati on , m ad e i n t he four th cen tury This text .

h is descrip tion of facts i t appears that V r i e m us t have i s admi tted on all hands to be an absolute necessi ty
been an eye wi tn ess of the even ts he records The -
.

as a bas is of any more e x tended and cri ti cal revision

his tory i s brought do wn to the elect ion and con se
.

The Lat in te x t of the Sacred Scriptures had e x isted

crat ion of M art i n V , 2 1 N ov 1 4 1 7 V r i e was sti ll .
,
.

from the earli est t imes of Christi an i ty The trans

liv in g in th e summ er of 1 4 25 when a general chapter
.

,
l ator or transl ators were u n k nown to St A ug ustine .

of hi s order at Rom e authori zed the repub li cation of and St Jerome ; but the form er says that the old Lati n
’ “
V
.

h is work rie s work i s mode lled on t he De con

. “
version h ad cert ainly come from the fir st day s of the
F ai t h and the latter that i t h ad” helped to stren gthen
”
sola ti on e phi losophi ze of Boeti us ; thi s also is its
ori gi n al ti tle I t presents a vi vid pi cture of the facts
.

the fai th of the infan t Churc h M ade and cop ied

.

an d d is orders of the t i me pointin g out the ir sour ce , , wi thout any o ffi ci a l super vi sion these western te x ts
and t he remedy of t he evils under the form of a series soon became co rr up t or doub tful and by the t i me of
of di alogues i n prose an d metre between Christ and St Jerome v aried so much th at that doctor could
“ ”
the Chu c h M li tan t The i De consola tio ne of
.

r “
.

declare that there were alm ost as m any readings as

V r i e was r i nt ed at Cologne in 1 4 84 wi th t he work s of
codices ” I t was thi s that as Ri ch ard Ben tley ,
Gerson ourth volume ) but was n ot repeated i n the wr itin g t o Archbi sh op W ad e , declares “ ob li ge d
.

,
,
Strasb urg ed i ti on of Gerson of 1 4 9 4 It was printed .

D a mas us, then B ishop of Rom e to employ St Jerome .

,
again wi th a short lif e of t he author i n von der H ard t to regulate the las t revi sed tran slat ion of each part
(se e below ) .

of the N e w Testamen t t o the ori g in al Greek and to

I i n trod 1 —
V O N D E R H A R D T M a gm (E cu men i ci Con ci li i Cons ta nt i e ns i s
'

H i s tor i a ( 6 vo l s Fra nkf o rt a nd Le i p z i g

”
set out a new ed ition so c asti gat ed and corrected
,
‘ .

228 ; .

“
. , .
.

L A NT E R K P ostr ema smoula sex: ( Tol e n t i n o

, A nz o G Ma n ua l . . Thi s St Jerome did , as he declares in his p reface a d
.

of Ch u r ch H i stor y ( C i nc i nn a ti I I 85 8 e cam V e r i t a te m a d e x em pl aria G ra ca se d V etera

, , .

M A N c rs E TO U RSCHE R
.
,

A t the presen t d ay scholars are pract i call y agreed

. .

Vri m ar i a , H E NR I CU S D E See H E NR Y 0 1? FR I EM AR . . as to the com petence of St Jerome for t he work g i ven

.
 VU L GA TE 5 16 VUI -GA TE

h im by Pope St D a ma sus H e , moreover had access Th is last method was chosen by the p ope h i mse lf ,
. .
,

to Greek and other M SS even at that time considered who desired that the best system should be adopted
.
,

an cient whi ch are not n ow kn own to e x i st ; h e could i n sp ite of the great expense ent ail ed by p r i nt i ng the
,

comp are do z ens of imp ortant te x ts and he had Origen s ent ir e B ible ,
’
.

H e x ap la ” and other means of determ ini n g the value The p rin tin g of thi s B ible occup ied considerable
of h is material, whi ch we do n ot p ossess It is ob vi ous t i me and it was n ot unt il the autumn of 1 9 08 that i t
. ,

that the p ure te x t of St Jerome must form the b asis was ready for di stribut ion The edi tion i s p ri n ted
. .

of any cri t ical version of the Lat i n B ible and what i s i n such a way that the prin t occup ies about a thi r d, ,

m ore that i t m ust be t aken into accoun t in any of each p age , the rest be i ng left blank ; there are n o
,

critical edition of th e Septuagint Greek version of the cap ital letters and no stops ; an d n o word is di vi ded
O ld Test amen t and the various Greek text s of t he N ew between t wo lin es In t hi s way the prin ted te x t is .

Testament no m anuscr ip t cop ies of which are older m ost e a sily corrected accordi n g t o any M S wi t h whi ch
,
.

t han St Jerome s Lati n translat ion m ade on the then i t is comp a red If there is a capi t al letter in t he M SS
.
’
. .

anc ient cop ies Ri chard Ben tley the great scholar
. two strokes under the letter in the p r i n t shows this ;
, ,

as long ago as 1 7 1 6 saw the imp ortan ce of St J er ome s if a w or d or letter , et c , i s difi er e n t i n t he M SS , i t is

,
.
’
. .

” “
translati on Twas p lai n to me
. he wr i tes that corrected i n the p ri nted sheet i n the same way that
, ,
’
when that copy came hr st from that great Father s i t i s usual t o correct a proof sheet Addition s of .

h and i t must a gree exactly wi th the most authent i c words or sentences or t heir absence in t he M S ar e
, .

Greek exemplars ; and if now i t coul d be retrieved i t shown in t he usual way The result when t he , .
,

would be the best text and voucher for the tr ue read pr i nted sheets have been ful ly coll ated is that the ,
”
i ng o ut of several p retended ones Substant ially , corrected copy of the B ible , or any book of the B ib le ,
.

no doubt t he presen t aut hent ic Clementine text represents or should , if properly coll ated represen t
, , , ,

represents that wh i ch St Jerome produ ced in the t he manuscrip t exactly To secure ac curate work
. .

four t h cent ury , b ut n o less certainly i t the printed the rule was laid down that n o co ll ation of any M S , .

te x t stands in need of close e x am in ati on and m uch should be accepted as fin a l unless the coll at ion
,

correct ion t o m ake it a g ree W i th t he translati on of m ade by one worker should be gone over by an other
St Jerome
. N o cop y of the ac tual text is kno wn t o person
. .

exi st ; and the corrup tions i n troduced by scribes , et c , The Bible printed in thi s way extended to near ly .

i n the centur ies p osterior t o St Jerome and even the 5 000 p ages the Old Testamen t occup yi ng roughly
.
, ,

well intent ioned work of the v ar io us correctors h ave 4 000 The Psalm s took up some 29 9 p ages an d St , . .

rendered the lab ours of t r yin g to recover the exact Paul s E p istles 27 8 The version of the Psalms pre ’
.

te xt from existing M SS both di ffi cult and deli cate . pared for t he workers was arranged i n a new fashion .
,

Th is however is the work whi ch m ust be done as the whi ch has proved t o be ve r y useful in practice St
, ,
. .

fir st step i n the re vi si on of the V ulgate I t is conse Jerome was responsible for t hr ee versions of the
.

quen tly the a i m of the presen t co mm ission t o deter Psalms H i s fir st recension was m ade upon the old .

m ine wit h a ll possible e x acti tude the Lat i n text of St Lati n versi on in use at that t ime H e comp ared i t . .

Jerome and not t o prod uce any new version of t he wi th t he Greek of t he Sep tuagi n t and i ssued hi s cor ,

Lat i n Scrip tur es Oi course i t i s altogether another rection s whi ch were accep ted and p as sed in to use
.
, ,

m at ter t o determ i ne how f ar St Jerome was correct especiall y in It aly , becom in g kn own as t he “ Rom an s
. ,

i n hi s translation to settle this i ll n o doubt be t he version

w
”
Af ter a brief t ime , however , St Jerome
“

: . .

work of some futur e com mi ssion found that t he corre ctions he h ad m ade were n ot ade
.

In t he aut um n of 1 9 07 the present wr iter reached q uate and he m ade a second recension wi t h furt her ,

Rome t o m ake prep arat ion for be g inn i ng t he work correcti ons from t he Greek whi ch subsequently was ,

thus entrusted to t he B ene d i ctine Order From the t aken up in France and was the versi on m ost in use i n .
,
“
first P ius X m ani fested hi s p ersonal i nterest in the G aul et c , and became kno wn as the G alli can a ” , . .

work and discussed various points of detail H e Gradually t hi s recension sup ersed ed the “ Roman s
, .

”
made i t clear that he desired the work of revision to version , wh ich however rem ai ned in use i n Rome , ,

be conducted upon the m ost approved sci e nti fic for a considerable t i me an d at t he present day is st i ll ,

methods of m odern t imes and that no exp ense was to used in t he Di vi ne Ofli ce ch a nt ed at St Peter s The .
’
.

be sp ared i n securing thorough an d acc ur ate work in “ Rom an a versi on ” was th at whi ch St Au gust ine of .

t he collation and comp arison of M SS Ou 3 December , Canterb ur y , coming as he di d from Rome brough t.
,

1 9 07 , he addr essed a letter t o the Commi ssi on i n order wi th h im to E ngland and i t appar ently rem ain ed
to m
,

ake clear in as pub li c a manner as p ossible hi s the com mon version in that co un try unti l the N orm an
own p erson al interest i n the work H e e xpressed hi s con quest . .

desire that an exh aust ive exam in at ion of the libr aries The two version s thus m ade by St Jerome b y cor .

of E urope p ub li c and pr ivate should be m ade to rect ions of the old Lat in i n vi ew of the G reek n atu
, ,

brin g t o li ght any M SS hitherto unkn own and t o rally cont ai n m uch that is t h e s a m e T 0 show t hi s
. .

furnish reli able cop ies and collati ons of the most at a glan ce the common part h as been pr in t ed i n the
i mportant early te x ts H e ur ged a ll who in any way centre of t he te xt and the v ar i an ts on either side ,
.

“
could assist in furtherin g thi s work to do so either on the one the readings of t he R omana on th e ,
“
by p erson al servi ce or by helpin g to meet t he e xp enses other those of the G all ican a By the help of this
‘

by their alm s and upon a ll suc h he bestowed his r i n t i t i s possible t o see at on ce wh at version i s t o

b
,

Apostoli c b lessing . e coll ated and the vacan t space on the page se r ves ,

B efore the beginn in g of the year 1 9 08 the sm all for the coll at ion of ei ther version The t h ird version .

Co mmission had begun their sittin gs in Rome whi ch m ade by St Jerome at a later p eriod of hi s life was , .

were chi e fly occup ied for some m on ths i n considerin g translated direct ly from the Hebrew Although .

how best to start t h e work For the purpose of St Jerome considered that thi s version re al ly r ep r e
. .

bringi ng togeth er th e collations of the various M SS i t sented the true sen se of the Psalmist i t was never .
, ,

was determ ined to prin t an edit ion of the Clemen tine accep ted by t he Church for pract i cal use I t i s .

te x t for the use of those en gaged in t he work Three to be found in som e B ibles , especially of Spanish .

“
courses seemed Open : the vari an ts could be entered origin ei ther as an add ition t o the usual GaJ li ca na ,

on slips of p aper wi th referen ce to some te x t alread y version ” , or i n lace of i t For t he p u ose of .

prin ted : or a chosen text m ight be m ounted on paper collat in g this Psa ter of St Jerome from the e bre w .

and used for bringing toget h er the var ious readings : i t was necessary to print the best text of i t sep arately . .

or thereby the recei ved tex t m i gh t b e p rinted for The prin tin g of this B ible occup ied almost twelve
their speci al work in such a way t h at the variati ons of m onths and the prep arat ion of the text and the cor ,

MSS could b e entered upon the sheets as prep ared rections of the proof sheet s al one were n o ligh t t as k
. . .
 VU L GA TE 5 18 VUL GA TE

The work of exp lori n g the var ious libr a ri es of un ci al h and in two colum ns t o t he page N ot even .

E urope w as commen ced almost at on ce The con a frag ment of t he other two cop ies men tioned by .

ten ts of most of them were a lr eady ar ranged and St Bede was kn own to e xist un t il qui te recently .
, .

cat alogued , b ut for the most p ar t t he v a r ious Latin Two y ears ago the presen t wr i ter received through ,

B ibli c a l M SS had not been suffici ently studied or the ki n d ness of M r Cuthbert l\ 1r n er of O x ford , two ’

collated t o all ow the Com

. .

mi ssion to disp ense wi th a large p hotograp hs of a p age of a B ible whi ch i s ,

full er ex a mi nati on and a thorough coll at ion Thi s un doubtedl y a fragmen t of one of these two M SS . .

was set on foot in v arious p laces at once The Canon Greenwell of D urham had some years before .

fin est coll ect ion of such M SS is probably in the B ib lio ob tai ned t he le a f from the bin di ng of an old accoun t
.

th eque N ationale at P ari s For t he p ast t hr ee years book whi ch h ad been boun d at N ew Cas tle in the
.
,

two and sometimes t hree Benedi ct i nes have been

,
year 1 7 9 8 I t woul d seem therefore t hat at t hat t h e
, .
, ,

at work o n this precious coll ection of B ibli cal treas some p ort i ons of these precious codices were i n e xis t
ures The aut h ori ties h ave given t he workers
. en ce It is p ossible of co urse that other p ortio ns .

every facili ty for p hoto gr ap hin g a nd coll at in g any m ay yet be foun d i n other b i n di n gs The le af fo un d .

m an uscrip t desir ed In t hi s way the Comm issi on by Canon Greenwell has now been ac q uir ed by the
.

now p ossesses complete photo gr ap hs of several of t he Brit ish M useum .

m ost i mportan t codi ces and coll at ions of all these For t he Gosp els another celebrated M S , k nown as
, .

are ei ther already fi ni sh e d or are in t he process of the “ Lin d isfar ne G ospe ls ” , also wr i tten i n t he nort h
,

bei ng done by t he collaborators In London too the of E ngland about the same t ime ( A D
. m ay be . .

authorit ies of the Bri tish M use um readi ly perm itted n oted here as f urni shi n g a pretty page i n t he hi story
t h e Com mi ssion to do what was desired to secur e of the sacred text Thi s wonderful M S , whi ch is . .

cop ies and coll ati ons Last sum mer Dom Henr i to be seen am ong the treasur es of the Brit ish M useum ,
.

Quent in travell ed wi t h the p hotograp hi n g m achin e in was wr i tten by B ishop E a di r i th of L i ndi sfarne
Italy A t Florence he secured a large si z ed copy of
. ( A D 69 8—7 21 ) and illum in ated by hi s contemp orar y
-
. . ,
“
the celebrated B ib l a i A m i a ti n a
”
now i n the Laur en E th elwa ld The ill um in at ions , whi ch m ani fest
, .

t i an Library in that city It m ay be useful to say a the ch a racterist ics of Ir ish art , are of ex ce ti on a l
.

word ab out the almost rom ant i c h istory of th is m a n u beauty an d in some ways are not sur p as sed y any ,

scrip t esp eci ally as i t m ay very possib ly be found t o

,
other contemp orary M S The h istory of the volum e .

be among the most i mp ort ant M SS for t he V ul gate deserves a brief notice It was at Li n disfar n e un t il
. .

te x t . t he in vasion of t he Danes in 8 7 5 forced t he m onks

The “ Codex Ami a ti nus ao call ed because it at to c a rry i t away together W i th t he shr i ne of St
-
,
.

one t i m e belonged to t he mon as tery of Am i ata was C uthbert Tradi tion says t hat whi lst flyin g from , .

much used b y t he re visers of the si x teen th century t he Danes the monk s on reachi ng t he weste r n coas t of
who produced the Si x t e ne version of 1 5 9 0 I t was t he mainl and conceived t he i n tention of c arryin g .

t hen considered to b e a very exce llen t It ali an M S and t heir treasures over to Irelan d On m akin g the .
, .

i t was so considered u nt il q ui te recent t imes W e attemp t they were comp elled to return , b ut n ot before .

n ow know that the volume was actuall y 0 0 p ied i n t he volume of the G ospels they were c arryi n g h ad
the north of E n glan d ab out the year 7 00 On t he fallen overboard into t he sea I t was recovered i n . .

second p age of t he codex t here is an in scr ipt ion a wonderful m ann er , whi ch is related in the twe lfth
sayin g that the volum e was gi ven t o t he m on astery cen tury by Simeon of Dur ham Strange to say , .

of Sain t Savi our s Ami ata , by a cert ai n abbot , Peter

’
, some of t he blank leaves at the end seem to show
the Lomb ard Some few years ago t he celebrated . m arks of water st ai n s .

De Rossi , exami ning these li nes , p ointed out that they The great interest of the volume apar t from i ts ,

were not the origin al li nes , and that in part icular the ar t isti c merits li es i n i ts p i ct ures of the E v angeli sts , ,

Abb ot Peter ’ s n ame had been wr itten over an er a sure etc W hi lst t he b orders of t hese p i ctur es are ch ar .

and th at t he origin al name was a n ame ke Geol ~ li “

a ct er i sti c of the exquisi te i nterlaced p at tern work
fri das ” Thi s conj ectur e was confir med by t he
. of t he Irish scr ibes the figur es themselves are quite ,

Cambridge scholar Dr Hort , who poi nted out that , di fferent and are suggestive at once of By zantin e
.

these ve r y li n es with changes in those p laces where models It h ad long been a p uz zle to arch aeologi sts .

changes had been m ad e in the original were gi ven t o account for t he e x isten ce of such models i n the
i n t he ancient li ves of the abbots of W ear mouth n ort h of E nglan d in the early part of the eighth cen
and Jarrow as having been in the copy of the B ible t ury It is seldom t hat so satisfactory an answer c an .

t aken from E n gland as a presen t t o th e p op e in be given to a problem of t hi s n ature The text of .

A. n 715 . . t he G ospels was cop ied from a v olume brought in to

The h ist ory of thi s precious vol ume is now clear E ngland by the Roman m issioners and thus comi n .
,

St Benet Bi scop t he fo under of the twi n m on asteries from the sout h of Ital y would probably have h
.
,

of W e a r mouth and Jarrow , went m any t imes to Rome i l lum i n at ions made after t he B y zant ine style of art .

i n the sevent h century an d brought back m any This knowledge we owe t o the researches of M r .

M SS St Bede , who wr ote about the abbots of his E dmun d B ishop whi ch were fir s t publi shed by Dom
. .
,
“ ”
mon astery tell s us th at on one occasion B i scop r e
,
M or in i n t he Re vue Ben edict i ne The G ospel .

t urned wi th a great B ible “ oi the new translation ” “ cap itula ( the indic ations of portions of the Gospels
Oi this St Benet B is to b e re a d in t he ch ur ches ) foll ow the N eap oli t an us
’
( 1 e St Jerome s V ulgate )
e
. . . . .
,

c op s successor , C e o lf r i d , h ad thr ee cop ies m ade at and t he cal end ar of the volume enabled M r Bi shop
’
.

W ea r mo uth : on e for each of the monaster ies and t o give th e exact place as the island of N i sita i n t he ,

t he t h ird destined as a presen t to the pope Abbot Bay of N a p les To fill up t he story is easy : The . .

Ce o lf r i d resigned h is abbey i n 7 1 5 , and determ i ned to Abbot H adr i an , who accomp an ied St Theodore t h e .

p ay a v isi t to Rome in order t o c arry with hi m t he Greek to E ngland when he was sent over as Ar ch
great B ible he had prep ared for the pope St Bede bishop of Canterb ur y was abbot of N i s i ta St . .
,
. .

describes h i s sett i ng fort h on h is j ourney wi th one of B enet Bi scop wh o acted as their guide t o E ngland , ,

h i s monks bearin g the large vol um e St Ce olf r i d welcomed t h em t o hi s m on ast eries i n the north ;
. .

died upon the j ourney and i t i s doub tful whether the and t here c an be li ttle doubt that Abbot Hadri an
,

B ible ever found i ts way to Rome : at any rate all brough t thi ther the volume wi th By z antin e m odels
—
,

trace of i t was lost until i t was recogn i zed in the m ade in South Italy which were copied by the Irish ,
“
Code x A mi a t i nus” through th e j oint scholarship of scribes as we see them to d ay in the L i ndisfar ne Gos
,

De Rossi and Dr Hort . pel Book . .

The book itself i s of great si ze , each page being In Rome a par ti al coll a tion and an en t ire photo
by in ches I t i s wr itte n in the most reg ul ar gr a ph1 c co py h ave bee n m ad e of the import ant Bible
.
 VULGA TE 5 19 VUL GA TE

—
at St Paul s wi thout th e W a ll s Thi s i s a fin e copy co y , were reviewed and completed upon the ori gi nal
’

g
- -
. .

of th e Al cu i n B ible wi th many beaut i ful i ll um in ated M

, and I found another i ndependent M S text of .

letters and pages Probably the bes t exempl ar of t h i s these n otes at M adr id , so that i t will now be possib le
.

B ible is the l arge code x at Zur ich , a p h otogr a p hi c to gi ve a crit ical edition of these i mp ortan t frag
copy of whi ch h as a lso been secur ed together with a men ts ” This edi t ion of fragments of the old Lat i n .

coll ation of the Octa t euch made for the Co mm ission text is bein g prep a red by Dom de Bruyne an d wi ll in
-
,

by th e un der li brar ian , Dr W erner A th ird copy due co urse be p ub lished in the proposed series of texts
-
. .
,

is the best kno wn of the thr ee that at the V a llece lli a na a nd studies called the “ Co llectanea B ibli ca Lati n a ” ,
, ,

Library in Rome A coll at ion of the Pentateuch of proj ected by the com mi ss ion
. .

the l as t has been m ade for the Commi ssion by Father The Co mmi ssion has dur i n g the p as t year been
Be ll as i s of t he Oratory ; but it h as not yet been able t o add to its co llect ion of coll at ion s those of
p hot ograp hed , owi n g to diffi cul t i es mad e by the two M SS p o sses sed by Mr Pierpont M organ H e . . .

custodi ans The Commi ssion came to the conclu

. ki ndl y perm itted M r B oski er to e x am in e an d collate .

si on t h at the collat ion of these three m anuscripts t hese m an uscrip ts for the Comm ission The fir st .

”
would be suffi ci e nt to determi ne the typ e of the is the p recious code kn own as t he Golden G ospels
x .

co rrect i ons made b y Al cuin These should be of S am uel B erger h as sai d of thi s volume : “ I n the i m.

i nterest t o E nglishmen sin ce for the p ur p ose of hi s port an t an d ancien t group of M SS wr itten in golden .

revision A lcui n sent over t o the li brar 1 se of E ngland letters t he oldest i s beyon d doubt the famous H am i l
t o obtai n t h e best M S evi dence The copy of t h e ton M S , . A t the sale of the H am ilton coll ee
. .

Al cuin B ible at St Paul s i n Rome h as a special t ion in 1 89 0 this volum e was purch ased for an A mer
.
’

interest sin ce i n the thi rt een th cen tur y B ishop i can gentlem an n amed Th om as Ir win of Oswego .

G r a d i sson of E xeter ordered all the cop ies of the On his death it was p ur ch ased by M r Pierpon t M or .

Sacred Scri ptur es i n hi s di ocese to be corrected a c gan an d added t o h is collecti on The coll at ion .

cordi n g t o a copy of t he text of that B ible m ade for the Com mi ssion by M r B oski er h as re . .

W hi lst in Italy Dom Quen tin went to the monas ce n tly been publi shed i n a ma g n ifice n t foli o volu me
t er y of La Cara and p hotograp hed the in terestin g wi th several facsim i les in colour an d gold M r . .

B ible of Sp an i sh ori gi n , whic h h as long been in the H oski er prefaced i t by an ample in troduction bo th
p ossession of the mon as tery there M ost of the text p al aeograp hi cal an d crit i cal I n th i s same volum e
. .

h as now al so been collated on t he M S by Dom Co t is the coll at ion of a fra gmen t of th e G ospels also i n .

tercan who h as spent m any months at the m on astery the p ossession of M r P ierp on t M organ Th is frag
,
. .

for t hat p urpose . men t of seven t ee n leaves 1 8 wr it ten in a rem arkab ly

I t w as supposed that a good deal of im portan t fin e un cial h and an d t he rest of the M S is to b e , .

material was li kely t o be fo un d i n the cathedr al foun d in the “ M usée G erman i que of N ur e mberg .

and other li braries of Spain ; and in t he spr in g of A collation of this p ar t was m ade in 1 88 1 a nd prin ted ,

1 9 09 Dom de B ruyn e under took t o m ake a voy a ge b y D omb art in the

“
Zei tschrift fur W issensch aft li che
li llé r a i r e for the Comm issi on i n t hat country H is Theologie ” ( De Codi ce Cr emif a n en si M illen ario , .

obj ec t w as to exami ne the B ibli cal M SS kn own t o Pars I ) . .

e x i st and to see if others could b e found In h is The work of coll ati on i s necess ar i ly lon g and .

rep ort t o the Comm i ssion he says : “ I h ad an e x tedi ous I t requires great c are an d m inute observa .

ce lle n t gui de i n t h e H a n d schr if te n sch a t z Spa n iens of t ion sin ce n oth i n g i s t oo sm all to be p as sed over , for
‘ ’

R Beer
. The t wo m ost i m portant la c una in i t the most in si g n i fica nt t h in g m ay be found t o t hr ow
.

relate to the m anuscripts of Roda and Urgel I t li ght on a problem or help to ident ify a m anuscrip t . .

m ig h t well b e t hought that these two imp ort an t col A few tags of torn ou t leaves i n a m anuscrip t of St -
.

lections h ad di sappe ared or been lost I however Paul at M on za h ave help ed to clear up a d isp uted .
, ,

found them i n tac t or nearly so t he fir st i n the p oin t of importance The add i tion by the hand of a ,
.

Cathe d ral of Lerida , kep t in a special book c ase ; corrector of the Irish symbol for a u tem ( but ) in -

t he secon d at Urgel i tse lf In most of the li br aries of a very old Hep tateuc h i n th e V at i can Library i s the
.

Sp ai n m an uscrip t catalogues suffi ci e n tly good are sole certain i ndi cati on i n the volum e that i t h a d
to b e foun d ” It m ay be of i n terest to g ive a li st p assed at one t i m e un der Celti c i n flue n ces, an d thi s
.

of the li brari es of Sp ai n whi c h were e x ami ned by h a s im medi ately conn ected i t wi th St Golumb a n s .
’

Dom de B ruyne i n the cour se of hi s j our ney B ar colony at B obbi o In the fragmen ts of the o ld . .

celon a ( Ar chi vi o de l a Coron a de Ar agon and the Itala version wr itten on the m argins of the Codex
cathedral ) ; V ich ; Tarragon a ( B ibl Provin ci al and Tolet a n us an d in an other M S at M adrid app ears . .
,

t he Semi n ari o ) ; Saragossa ( 8 60 N D del Pilar , the word mulecu la I t is i n n o di c t ion ary but i t
, . . .
,

a nd the un i ve r si t Si g uen z a ; M adrid ( Bib N acional appears i n one of the inscrip tion s at Pom peii : mula .
,

Ac ademi a de a H istoria M useo archeologi co , d ocet mulecu la m De Rossi con j ect ured that i t was
, .

“
A r chi vi o h i stor i co nacional uni versit y and B ib a barb arous Lat in word for fly ” an d thi s explanati on
, .
,

Real ) ; E scur ial ; Toledo ; Leon ( cathedral li brary and was accepted un ti l the presen t tim e , when , from the
th at of S Isidoro ) ; B ur gos ( cathedral sem in ary and Greek of the p as sag es of the old I tala i t evi den tly
.
, , ,
“ ”
B i b provinc ial ) Urgel Geron a and Pampelun a
.
, m eans youn g m ul e
, Thus the sentence at Pompe i i
, . .

Dom de Bru y ne thus sums up t he resul t s of hi s becomes clear .

j our ney in Sp ain : I have descript ions of all the From t ime to time th e Com m i ssi on h as com e across
B ibles more or less at len gt h accord in g to their age fragm en ts of B ibles i n the course of researches i n
,

and im p ort ance Some of t e volumes have been li brari es whi ch show how precious M SS h ave been
.
, .

co llated either who lly or in p ar t A ll the leaves of destroyed W h en ot her and n ewer text s had
, . .

two Biblical pali mpsests ( E scur i al R I I 1 8 and Le on been mad e for the use of some ch ur ch or m on as tery
, .
, , ,

cathedr al archiv e s 1 5 ) h ave been ident i fied ; the there ax pears to h ave been li ttle hesitation in u sin g
t e xt of B aru ch up to thi s tim e only kn o wn by the the old e
,

t copies for bi nd in g p urposes or for the '

, ,

Codex Go t h i cus Le gi one nsi s which had been p ub sak e of the p archmen t obli teratin g the ori gin al
, ,

li sh e d b y Hoberg from a copy in the V ati can m ade writing an d putting some other text up on i t Thus , .

in t he sixt een th centu r y has been co llated upon th e in the b ind in gs of book s at D urham and at W orcester
,

M S at Leon and compared wi t h other ind ependen t some p recious f ragm en ts of very old Bibles h ave been
.

cop i e s I discovered A t Si guen z a I found a fragmen t found A t W orcester the fragm en ts recovered in
. .

in Ar abo Lat in of St Paul whi ch has been pub lished thi s way m ay n ot impossibl y be leaves of a B ible
-
.
,

i n the R cvue Bibl ique in 1 9 1 0 The i n teresti ng presen ted to W orcester by K in g E th e ld re d in t he

‘ ’
.

m argi nal n otes of the same Le on B ible p ub li shed in tenth cent ury Perhaps the most curious fra gm en t ,
.

par t by V e r cellon e from the V at ican si x teenth centur y of a G ospel Book that h as come to th e Comm ission ’ s -
 V U L G A TE 5 20 VU L GA TE

n otice is a p ort ion of a fin e Sp an ish M S of large i n vol umes besides the b indi n g of the volumes of
.
,

si ze This whi c h contained the whole of the G ospel completed co ll ations This m ay be called t he
.
,
.

of St John had been torn out of a volume i n suc h a mechani cal side of t he work The work of research
.
, .

way t hat several fragments of the Gospel of St Lu ke and collation is of co urse done gratui tously b ut the
.
,

h ad been left on torn leaves of fin e p a r chment The j our neys n ecessary for making proper resear ches i n
.

C omm ission h as endeavoured i n vain t o locate t he rest the li braries of E ur ope and the supp ort of the scholars
of t he text from whi ch t hi s excell en t V i sigothi c frag engaged i n t he work m ust be p aid for
‘

men t had been so r uthlessly t orn away . To meet these e x penses Pi us X ch ar ged the presen t
The C ommission has fre quently been asked how wr iter to m ake an appeal to t he generosity of Cath
the large exp enses of i ts work are p rovi ded . I t is o lios and others t hroughou t t he world H e thought
.

ob vi ous that t he cost of prin t in g the t e xt of t he t h at t he need of some su ch re vision of the Lat in te x t
Clementi ne B ible as well as for gathering the colla
, of the H oly Scrip tures was so ob vi ous that the funds
ti ons , was n ot inconsiderab le especi ally as a p art of would be provi ded by the generously d isp osed
, .

t he pr in t was up on the best hand made p aper -

,From t he fir st the Pop e declared that he would be
t o provi de against the ch ance of loss t hr ough p e r i sh a responsible i n the l ast resort ; b ut so far t he gen
b i li t y of a p aper of in ferior qu ali ty. Th e photo er osi t y of t he fai thful , p arti cularly i n Am erica h as
,

grap h ic app a ratus was also a great i ni ti al expense , en abled t he wr iter to fin d t he m oney requisite t o
and although the p hotograp hs are t aken at t he keep the work going aft er t h e p op e h ad met the
sm all est p ossible cost t he prod uct ion of entire i ni t ial exp ense of printin g t he te x t for the col
,

B ibles comes to a very large sum . B esides thi s there la t i ons .

is t he cost of moun ting and b inding t he p hotograp hs FR AN C I S A G A S QUE T

. .
 W ADD I N G 5 22 W ADDI N G

chi ld ren and was bap ti z ed on the feast of St Luk e . . sendi ng t o Paul V t o p romote the doctr i ne of th e
_

M any members of phi s famil yy di st i n gui sh ed t hem Immacul ate Conception Antony a Trej o , B ishop of .

selves 1 n their var ious careers Hi s brother Ambrose , . Car tagena , who , as V i car general of the order h ad -
,
the Jesui t , taught p hil osophy wi th applause at D illi n been W ad di ng s patron an d ad mi r er , was t he legate
’

gen , B avar ia where he di ed i n t he flower of hi s age

, . ext raordi n ar y appointed for t he p ur p ose Leavi n g .

H is cous i n s R ichard W ed di n g t he August ini an , and , t he Court of the Catholi c Kin g on 1 O ct 1 61 8 the . .
, ,
Peter an d M i ch a e l W adding , Jesui ts s h ed lustre on , emb assy reached Rome on 1 7 Dec In search of m ate .

t heir resp ect ive orders H e was brought up p ious ly by

. ri als for the work en tr usted t o hi m, as well as for hi s
hi s e x cellent p ar other studi es W addi ng spen t wh ole days in t he
,

ents who , H arold , li braries of Rome vis iti ng also th ose of N aples , ,

tells us req ui r e d , Assisi Perugia and other cit ies The comp osit ion
, , .

a ll t heir c h i ldr en , of the m ore i m portan t vota of the legate t he prepar a ,

boy s and gir ls , t ion of t he p leadings before t he p ope , an d the solution

when able to read , of t he t heologi cal di fficulti es devolved i n great mea
t o recite dail y the s ure on hi m H e has given us the hist ory of the
.

“
Litt le Office of t he embassy in his Act a legationi s a su ccin ct and
B l e s s e d V ir gi n , obj ective statemen t of t he p roceedings and of the
and a t s t a t e d , theologi cal issues demandi n g solut ion A t t hi s t i me .

t imes t he Peni ten , we fin d hi m in c lose corresponden ce wit h the exiled

t ial Psalms wi t h A rchb ishop of Tuam , Florence Conry , t o whom he
the litan ies an d sent a M S copy of hi s “ A cta ” t o Louvain I n M ay ,
. .

orat ions t he O th ee , 1 620 t he legate ret ur ned t o h is di ocese in Sp a i n but

, ,
of t he Dead , and W addi n g was ordered to remain in R ome to assist
other prayers con the new c harg e d a fl a ir es W h ile the commi ssion ’
.

t a i ned i n the so lasted he was its accredi ted theologi cal ad viser .

ca lled min or Bre Phili p I V in a grac ious lett er , t hank ed hi m profus ely
,

vi ar y of Pi us V , for hi s servi ces i n thi s conn e xion The three op us cu la .

then m uch in use on t he redemp t ion bapt ism an d deat h of the B lessed , ,

amon g Catholi cs Vi rgin ( 1 65 5 and were wr itten as contrib ut ions

in Ireland A t the t o the q uesti on before t he com mi ssion
P OR TR A I T O F W A D D I N G A S CR I B E D r o age O f t hi r teen h e
.
'
.

III LI TE R A R A
Y c 1v r r
r r — B ut W adding s activi ty
’
.

RI BE R A
. .

N ow i n th e N a ti ona l G a llery D ubl i n

had already 3 0 '
was not confin e d t o the work of the embassy H is .

qui r e d a g o o d predomi n atin g idea for a lon g tim e h ad been to V ind i

kn owled g e of t he Classi cs and had lea rned to wr i te ,
cate the n am e of hi s order by rescui ng from ob li vion
Lat i n prose an d verse , wit h facili ty The excell en ce
,
. t he memory of the men who h ad rendered it i llustrious
of hi s early classi c train ing shows out t hrough a ll hi s i n every age T he p ubli cati on of their writ i ngs and
.

writin gs H e lost both parents at the age of fourteen ,

. the recordi n g of their deeds he con sidered t he best
but hi s brot her M atthew took charge of hi s educati on an swer to those W h o charged the order an d its foun der
a n d p ut hi m to st udy p hi losop h y H e read logi c and . wit h bein g professionall y opposed to learni n g He .

part of p hysi cs 1 n Ir eland and t hen entered the Ir ish ,

foun d an ar dent and e ffect ive supporter in t he general
semi nar y at Lisbon , p rosecut i n g hi s stud ies under t he for t he ti me bein g Beni gn us a G en oa who i n 1 61 9 , ,

Jesui ts Af ter six m onths he left t he semi n ary t o

. by encycli cal letters to the whole order ord a ined t hat
enter the n ovi ciate of t he Friars M in or 1 1] t he Convent suitable men shoul d be t old off in each p rovi n ce t o
of t he I mm aculate Con cept ion at M at o z inh os , near transcribe an d fo r war d t o Rom e a ll doc um ent s
O porto H avi ng m ade solemn profession and received
. bearin g on the hi stor y of the order The materia ls .

mi n or orders i n 1 605 , h is superi ors sent hi m t o Leyr yr ia, .

thus acc umulated were h and ed over t o W addi n g .

the house of studi es t o Speciali ze l n Scotisti c p h i loso

,
The most di st i n gui shed of the collaborat ors referred
phy for two years R ichar d Sy n ott, of W e xf ord
.
, t o were B art holomew Ci ma r elli and Jacobus Poli us ,

com pani on of W ad d in g s novi ci ate and studi es and ’

, the former worki n g i n the ar chi ves and libraries of
afterwards G uard ian of S Isidore s , Rome , di ed a .
’
n orthern a n d central Italy , the latter in those of G er
m artyr in Ireland at the hands of the sol d iers of m any .

Cromwell W addi n g read theology at Lisbon , and

. As a fir st instalment W addin g p ubli shed in 1 623 at
then for thr ee ears at Coimbra, hearin g i n thi s An twerp a complete and ann otated edit ion of t he
latter pp lace Di ac us Li ma d en si s at the ,
“
W rit i ngs of St Francis ”
whi ch he ded icated to the
.
,

Colleg e of S Bonaventur e , and Suare z and ZEgi di us brothers Trej o , the cardi n al and legate Thi s work .

a Prze se n t a t i on e O S A , at t he uni versity The . was enough to show that St Fran cis hi ms e lf was
Benedi cti ne moni; Leo a S Thoma bears wi tness t o
. .

ab ove a ll suspi cion of enmity to learni n g W hi le .

t he great talents b e di s played ( see H arold , “ V i ta ” , the edi ti on of the “ W r it i ngs of St Fran cis ” was in .

e v
. . Ordained priest i n 1 61 3 and com missioned to course of prep arat ion M ar ius a Ca la si o a lear ned , ,

preach , he showed h i mself a perfect m aster n ot onl y Francisc a n di ed in Rome , leavin g unpub li sh ed fo ur
,

of rhetori cal art b ut of t he Portuguese and Cas t i li an large tomes of a H ebrew con cordance besides a ,

lan guages H e commenced in 1 61 3 t o draw up a

. Hebrew gram mar and di ction ary W addi ng un der .

sy lva or commonp lace book of q uotat ions from the -

took the p ubli cation , bein g able , through the m un i ti
Script u r es t he Fathers t he li ves of t he saints etc ,
,

W hi ch i s still preserved i n two large volumes of M S

,

’
, .

.
—
cen ce of Pau l V to establish for the p urp ose a print
,

ing press W i th H ebrew typ e at the Convent of Ara

in the archi ves of the order at M erchant s Quay , Cce h . To this work whi c h was considered at t he ,

D ub lin Af ter a bri lli an t academ i c di splay at Li sbon t ime a valuable contributi on t o B ib li c al kn owled ge ,
—
.

d ur ing a provin cial chapter , A ntony a Tr ej o t he ,

he prefi x ed hi s own essay “ De h eb r ai cae li n guae
vicar general of the order , sen t hi m to Salaman ca for ori gine p r aest a n t i a et uti li ta t e a d ss li tter a r um
,
-
.

fu ller opportuni ties H ere he mastered H ebrew . interpretes ” , whi ch he had composed at Salaman ca .

composed hi s work on t he or i gin and exce llen ce o f Ab out the sam e time he undertook t he pub li cat i on
that tongue , and was assi gned t he chair of theology of the work s of An gelo del Paz a fri a r of g reat le a rn i n g ,

in the College of St Fran cis wh o di ed i n t he odour of san ct i ty some twenty years

I I Em a ssr r o R O M E —H e filled the o th ee of
. .

.
'
. before in t he conven t of M ontorio The fir s t t om e .
.
’
professor till 1 61 8 when t h ough on ly in hi s th irt ieth
, ,
appeared i n 1 623 being Angelo s commen tar i es on ,

year he was chosen by Phi lip I I I for the oth ee of t he G ospel of St M ark ; the comment a ries on th e
t heo logian to t he embassy wh ich Ph i li p was t hen
.

G ospel of St Luke fo llowed i n 1 625 and 1 628 w1 th

. ,
 W A DD I N G 5 23 W A D DI N G

t he promi se of two other vol umes whi ch , h owever , Order wi th a sy llabus of t heir works I t still holds .

n ever saw t he light I n 1 624 he issued in one volume . its place , alon g wi t h t he Sup p le men tum of Sb a r a
“

the “ Concord a nce of St Antony of Padua ” and the . lea , as t h e stand ar d work on the subj ect A new .

P r omp t uar i u m morale edi tion b y Dr N ar d e cchi a of Rome is now near i ng

“
of an anonymous Irish
B ut W add in g s greatest h ter a ry achi eve~
.

’
F ra n cis ca n probably Thomas H iberni cus add in g
, , comp letion .

“ ”
ample marg i nal notes of hi s own In thi s same year . men t was the A n nales ord m in orum , a hi story .

( 1 624 ) t h ere appeared at V ienna b ut under a not her ,

of t he Fran ciscan Order from i ts foundat ion E ight .

name W addi ng s accoun t of t he mart y rdom at

,
’
volumes appeared between 1 625 and 1 65 4 bring i ng ,

Prague of four teen Friars M i n or put to deat h for the work do wn to 1 5 40 Two other volum es were t o
the F aith by t he B ohemian heret ics H ieronymus
.
,

. appear , b ut deat h intervened H e closed the eight h .

Str a sser to whom the a uthor sent hi s M S wi th a

,
. tome wit h the words : “ suspenso calamo i ll ud un um
view to certain correct ions p ub li shed the whole ,
aga 1 n q uod p ot i ssi mum necessari um est : a ni mae
”
under hi s own n ame : W add in g hi mse lf , who gives sci li cet p r ocur a nd ae t otus in cumbam Thi s great .

“
Strasser a p lace among t e Scr i p t or es gives u s at
h work whi ch criti cs , wort h y of the name , have never
,
’
the same t i m e the true genesis of t he Germ an friar s ceased t o ext ol has placed its author i n the foremost
,

work . I t was also i n t h i s year ( 1 624 ) that he pub ran k of ecclesiast i cal h ist ori ans To say that the .

“ ”
li sh e d hi s L g a t oe i Ph i lippi I I I e t I V . work i s free from defects would b e t o demand for
In 1 625 he issued at M adrid h is A p ologet i cum de
“
i t more th an is given to man t o accomp li sh Con .

”
p raete nso mon a ch a t u a ugus ti ni a no S Fr a n ci si in si d e r i n g the magn it ude of t he undertak in g and th at
'

.
,

refutation of th e theory that the foun der of the Friars t he aut hor s work was largely , the work of a p ioneer ,
’
,

M i nor had been an Augus t ini an The t hi rd edit ion . i t must be ac k nowledged to b e a comp ilat ion of e x cep
t i on a l acc uracy T he strict ur es of those crit ics who
’
( Lyons ,
cont a i ns the author s response t o .

” “
Thomas Herera a learned Au gust ini an The sin gu ,
. find serious chr onologi cal errors and a want of
lar t heory has not sin ce been broached A t th e . acc ur acy and sci e n ti fic met hod ” in t he Annals are
desire of Urban V I I I W add ing undertook i n 1 630 ,
hardly borne out by a close study of t h e work itse lf .

“
to correct an d edit in co ll aborat ion w ith V i ctore lli ,
Only those who have consul ted t he Ann als hundreds
and Ughelli the “ Lives of th e Popes and C ar d in als ”
,
and thousands of ti mes ” wr it es H ol z apfel ( Gesch ,
“
by A lp honsus Ci a ccon i us Other mi nor pub li cations . ic th e des fi a n z i s k a n er or d e n s, can appreci ate
“
were : a Li fe of Bl Peter Thomas , Patriarc h of Con . W e ddi n g at h is true worth W add in g h as had .

“ ”
st a n t i n op le ( Lyons , a corrected and annotated several offici a l cont inuators of th e Ann ales , but
edition of t he metrical “ Li fe of St James dell a . all of them vastly i nf erior to hi mse lf t he author of ,

M archia b y John Petrucci Archb ishop of Taren tum , V ol X IX being perhaps an e x cept ion
. .

“ ”
( Lyons ,
an edi tion of the Oculus morali s of Besides the work s h e succeeded in publi shi n g ,

Joannes G ua lle ns i s O F M ( whi ch had been h it h erto , . . . W addin g had proj ected various others for w h i ch he ,

attributed t o R a y mun d us J or d a n us Canon Regu lar , left a considerable amoun t of materi al Amon g .

“
of St Augustine ) ; and an ed i tion of t he Co llection
. them were the followi n g : h isto r y of Popes Clemen t
”
of say ings and deeds of celebrated Phi l osophers and V I I I , Leo X I , Paul V Gregory X V and Urban V I I I , , ,

of the treatise “ De sap ient i a san ctorum ” , b y the and of the cardinals created b y t hem ; an ed it ion of
”
same wri ter ( Rome f
a Li e of S t A nsel m , .
, the rarer works of famous Fran ciscan writers ; the
Bishop of Lucca from materials w h ich the author , Annals of t he Ki ngdom of Ireland ( from which p roj
had come across i n h is stud ies on the p o n t i fica te ect he wi thdr ew owin g t o the im possibi li ty at t he
of G regory V I I ( Rome an edi t ion on a , , t i me of obta in in g necessary doc uments from Ireland )
new plan of the Summ a ca suum of E ma n ua l
,
”
a volume of hi s own letters ; the Acts of a ll the Chap
R od e r i cus brought out at Salamanca when the edi tor
,
ters General of the order (i n whi ch work he was
had j ust completed his theologi cal st udies an tic ipated b y M ichael An gelo of N aples who b e ,

E p i gr a mma ta p ia
“
a co llect ion of Latin verses a n d gan t h e publi cat ion of the Chr on olog i a h i stor i co
inscript ions composed b y W addi n g when professor at legal is ” in a h istory of a ll the bishoprics of t he
Salamanca and p ub li sh ed by Fran cis a Susa , e x
,
Un iversal Chur ch ; and an e xposit ion of the Rule of St .

general of the order in h is Sa n ctor a le ser a p hi cum ” ,

Francis Our ad mir at ion a t t he act i vi ty displayed in
.

M a r r a cci o ( a p Joan a S
,

( Sal am anca , . . . so m any work s increases as we recall the c i rc umstances

Anton io ) refers to th e p ub li cati on by W add ing of a under whi ch he wrote H i s da i ly occupati ons says .
,

tractate “ De scandali s in controversia I ni ma cula tze

, his b iographer were so n umerous that m ost of hi s
,
”
C on c p t i
e o n i s and Sb a r a le a ( Supp ) mentions a literary work was done i n the q ui et hour s between
posthu mous work on the Jansenists pub lished in
.
,

, sundown an d m idn ight H e himself i n hi s preface .

,

1 69 6. F i nally the author h imself in hi s “ Ser i p tor es ”

, to V ol V I of the “ A nn ales ” , wri tes : “ I n solo noctis
.

ment ions among hi s p ub lished writings “ Offi ci a d e cursu li cu i t opus com i n g er e die un i verso p er
pluri ma praeserti m le ct i on es I I N oet , San ct oru m . molestas cu as di stract o r
p M oreover though hi s
,

, .
,

E ccles i a r u m tum in H ispani a Germ an ica Bohemi a ,

H ungaria ” et c
li turgical offices wr itten in hi s
, .
— , , energy was prodi gi ous his physi cal constituti on often
proved unequal t o t h e strain From the age of
,

capacit y of consultor t o the S Congregat ion of Rites . . twen ty two he s uff ered from headaches of the most
-

But W add in g s fame as a wr it er and a crit ic rest s ’

violent k ind on ce and often t wice in each m onth
I V W O R K FO R I RE L A N D —
.
,

ch i cfly on hi s m on um ental ed it ion of Scotus on the , . W hen he arrived at .

“
Scr i p tor es
”
and above all on the “ A nnales ord
, , , . Rome i n 1 61 8 he found the nam e of Ireland partly i g
”
m inorum I n 1 639 he p ublished at Lyons a com
. n o mi n i o usly i gn ored p artly ( owin g to the wi les of her
,

p le t e edi tion of the writ i n gs of the Sub tle Doct or , i n trad it ional enem ies ) d ispar a ged and revi led B ut .

1 6 vol umes havin g devot ed four years to the p r ox i

, he lost n o opportun ity of rect ify ing matters and soon ,

mate preparat ion H e corrected the te x t t hroughout . succeeded i n making Ireland kn o w n and respected .

accord ing t o the b est M SS an d earliest impressions

ins erted everywhere cri t ical n otes and le a rn e
. Two flou r ish i ng inst it ut ion s founded by h i m now
spoke in her favour the Irish Franciscan Co llege —
sc ho li a and enric h ed the edit ion wi th th e oom men
, of St Isidore and the Lud o vi si a n Coll ege for Irish
.

taries of Ma c Ca u g h we ll H ick e y Ly ch e tus Ponce , , secul ar priests St Isidore s he founded in 1 625 .

’

and others It was a colo ssal undert ak in g and woul d

, .

.
, being authori z ed thereto by letters pa ten t of the
alone have i mmort ali z ed hi s name H is li fe of John . g e neral ( 1 3 June ) and a special B ull of Urban V I I I
Duns Scotus which i s p r e fix ed t o the first volume , , ( 20 Suc h men as A n t on y H ickey Patrick ,

appeared separately in 1 644 The Scri tores ord . . Flem i n g John Pon ce and M a r tm W alsh were the
, ,
"
minoru m he pub li shed in 1 65 0 in one i n i o volum e . fi r st professors W addin g proceeded to e x tend the
.

I t i s an alphabet ical list of the writers of the Seraphi c exi st i ng b uil di n gs (a suppr essed Spa n is h convent ) ,
 W AD DI NG 5 24 W A DDING

which the generosity of hi s friends enabled hi m to duties of commi ssar y i n 1 648 Paul V n omi n at ed .

p ur chas e The college , as i t stands to day is p ra ct i

.
-
, hi m qua li fica tor of the Holy Offi ce, an d G regory X V
ca lly hi s exclusive creation H e proc ured for t he . consultor of the Inde x H e was made consultor of .

li brary 5 000 selec t wor ks , besides a precious coll ee t h e R ites and of the Propaganda by Urban V I I I and ,
t i on of M SS boun d i n 8 00 volumes Dur ing the
. . n amed member of t he com mi ssion for the reform of
fir st t hi r ty years of its e x i ste nce this co llege educated t he Roman Brevi ary and t he other li t ur gi cal books
200 st udents 7 0 of whi ch n umber fill e d cha i rs of
, by the same p on ti fl H e was besides th e trusted .
, ,
ph ilosop hy an d theology in v ar ious coun tries of adviser of successive popes , m an y card in als , and the
E urope O thers , retur ni n g to Ireland , w or ke d in the
. superiors of h is order W ere i t not for hi s hum ili ty, .

m ini stry and many of them were call ed t o lay down

, he mi ght have attained t o t he h ighest hono urs in the
their li ves for t he Faith E ach year W ad di n g kept . Ch ur ch H e was p ost ul ated for many episcopal and
.

t he Feast of St Patri ck wit h great solemni ty at St

. . m etropoli t a n sees b ut constantly refused t he di gni ty , .

Isidore s ; an d i t is due to hi s in fluen ce as member of

’
,
H e was i n vited by prom inen t members of the c is
t he comm ission for the reform of the B revi ary , that m ontane sect ion of the order to j oin t heir family ,
’
the festival of I reland s Apostle was i n serted on 1 7 w ith a V iew to qua lif y i n g for election to the generalate
M arch in t he calendar of the Universal Chur ch A .
( whi ch they prom ised in that ev en t ) , b ut he decli n ed .

few years af ter t he foundat ion of th e College for Irish The Supreme Counc il of t he Conf ederation sent
Fran ciscans W adding prevailed on Cardinal Ludo
, letters to Urban V I I I on 1 4 June , 1 644 and t o Inn o ,

visi , protector of Ir eland to si gnali z e h is protectorat e , cent X on 23 N ove mb er of the same year t o raise ,

by the endowm ent of a similar i nst ituti on for the W addi n g to the cardin alate B ut he hi ms e lf sue .

Irish secular clergy The cardinal consented and .

, ,
cee d ed i n suppress i n g t he documents at Rome and ,

W add in g havin g dr awn up a code of const itut ions , i t was onl y af ter hi s deat h that they were di scovered
the coll ege was opened on 1 J a n , 1 628 The students . . among hi s p ap ers W ri ting to the Supreme Counc i l , .

attended lectures in t he halls of St Isidore s un ti l .

’
W ad d in g e x cuses hi mself for this act of hu mili ty ,
1 635 , when W add i n g an d hi s brethren su rrendered alleging that he thought he could serve hi s country
t he adm i n istrati on of the coll ege t o the Jesu its By . more e ffectively in a p osit ion less promi nent t han that
a R escript of Alexander V I I given at Castel G andolfo of cardi nal I t is st ated of W adding by contemp orary
.

in 1 65 6 W addin g foun ded an other house at Capran

,
writers th at he received votes to be p op e If t hi s ..

i ca, a to wn some th i rty mil es n or th of Rome , to serve ‘

statement be true i t must have referen ce t o the con ,

as a n ovi tiate t o St Isidore s .

’
. claves of 1 644 or 1 65 5 W adding s p iety was equal .
’

W addi n g was not on ly the offi ci a l representat ive t o h 1 s learni n g an d h i s death was that of a sai nt , .

and indefatigab le agent i n the Roman Curia of the W S cr i p tor es ar d mi n or um (R ome .

AD DI N GU S -SB A R A LE A , .

archb ishops and b ishops of Ireland b ut the H oly JO A NN E S A S A N TO NI O , B i bli oth eca un i ver sa F r a n ci sca na ( M a
. .

d nd M A R R A CC I O B i bli oth eca M a r i a na ( R ome.

'

,
, .

See i tself took no measur e of imp ortan ce con ce r ni n g W or ks of Si r J a s W a r e , e d H A RR I S ( D ubli n , . N I CH O IE ON . .

t hat coun try wi thout consul t in g h im The S upreme I ri sh H i s tori ca l Li br a r y ( D ubli n , A n ci ent a nd P r es ent
Sta te of Co a nd Ci ty of W a terf or d (D ubl i n ,
.

W A TT, Bi bli
Counci l of the Confederates , by letters p aten t of .

oth eca B r i ta n n i ca (E d i n b urg h , R YA N . W or th i es of I r ela nd

6 Dec , 1 642 n om in ated hi m their agen t and pro
.
, L
( on d on , M G E E I r i sh W ri ter s i n th e 1 7 th Centu r y
'

c ur ator in Rome an d the whole of It aly It was at ( D u bli n W E B B , D i cti ona r y of I r i s h B i og r a p h y (D ubli n ,
L
,

h is suggest ion that F ather Sca r a mp i t he Orat ori an , H o me, H i s tory of Town a nd Co unty of W ex f ord ( on d on ,
.

, Uls ter Jour na l of A r ch ae olo gy V I I

L
.
,

was sent in 1 64 3 as papal envoy t o Ireland wit h , H A R O LD , Fr uca: W a ddi n gi , a n n a h um mi n or um a uth or i s,

.
’

suppl ies of arms ammun it i on and m oney W add i n g Vi ta ( Rome p r e fi x e d t o H A RO LD , E p i tome a n na li u m;

.

a lso i n A n n a l es mi n or u m, I ( 2 n d e d , R o me ,
.
,
M SS i n t h e
,

hi mself had sen t simi lar supp li es in t he prec ed ing a rch i ve s of t h e F ra n ci sc a n F a th e rs M erc h a n t s Q ua y . D ubl i n
'
. .

—
. .

year as well as Irish officer s train ed i n the armies of

, a n d i n t h e a r ch i ve s o f v a r i o u s l i b ra ri e s i n R ome ; B R E N A N E col . .

France and the N etherlands H e proc ured letters H i st of I r e la n d I I ( D u bl i n 260 69 ; G I LB E R T, H i st of

.
.

I r i sh Conf ed er a ti on I V I I ( D u bli n , 1 882

,
—
p as s i m ; RI N U C
. .

from the H oly See t o the Cat holi c p owers of E ur ope 0 1 m . N un z i a tur a . e d A mzzr ( Fl o re n ce
,

. 4 1 9 ; H o rz s r r s n , ,

to enli st their sympathi es and secur e th e ir aid in Ges ch i chte d es F r a n z i ska n er or d en s ( Fr e i b urg , 5 80 3 ; D O N -

favo ur of the Irish war In 1 645 he prevai led on t he NELLY , I ri sh Coll eg e, Rome ( D ubli n) , 3- 5
C LE A RY
.
.

n ew p ope , Inn ocent X , to send another envoy t o G RE GOR Y .

Ireland , W ith the powers and di gni ty of an Apostoli c

n un cio Ar chb ishop R in ucci n i bein g sen t On h is
,
. W a d d i n g ( G O D I N E Z ) , M I CH AE L , mystical theologian '

departur e from Rom e t he n unci o received from b at W aterford Ireland in 1 5 9 1 ; d i n M exico Dec
.
, , .
,
.
,

W addin g t he sum of scud i t owa rd s th e Irish 1 644 A t an e ar ly age he lost h is father Thomas W a d
.
,

cause W addi n g sen t h i m a sim i lar sum t he year

. d in g and h is mother M arie V alois For two years he
, , .

after thr ough Dean M assari to mention on ly som e , studied at the I rish sem in ary of Salaman ca entering ,

of hi s contribut ions G reat was t he in terest n ow . t he Society of Jesus 1 5 April 1 609 After year s at , , .

evin ced in Irish affairs at the Rom an Court The . the no vi tiate of V illagar cia he obtai ned perm ission
t idings of O N e ill s vi ctory at Benburb (5 Jun e 1 646)
’ ’
,
to go to the mi ssion s of M e x i co where he took t he ,

caused m uch rej oi cin g ; a solemn Te De um was sun g n ame of G od i ne z by whi ch he is best known H e ,
.

in t he Basi li ca of St M ary M aj or an d t he standards .

, m ade his profession 26 A ug 1 626 H e devot ed , .
, .

t aken in the battle being sen t out by the n un cio , ,

several years to t he rough mi ssion of Sinaloa and in .

were hun g as troph ies in the cupola of St Peter s 1 620 he was amon g the M ayos and the Tep h an es ; h e
’
. .

I nnocen t X t hrough W adding sent hi s blessing to also took ch arge of th e Comi car i s and at t h e cost of
Owen Roe é N eill and wit h i t the sword of the great
, , ,
’
much labour won over the B as ir oa s whom he j oined
, ,

E arl of Tyrone B ut j ealousy and di suni on amon g

. to Christian tribes H e relates in his “ Teologi a .

”
the Confederate ch iefs r ui ned all and n o one felt ,
m is tica ( I 3 V I I ) as on e wh o endured them h im self
, , , ,

t he blow so m uch as W add ing

— the privations and su fler in gs undergone by the m is
'

.V O FFI C I A L C A RE E R Luk e W e dding was a lec tor . si o n a r i e s H e taugh t for several year s i n v arious col
.

“
j u bi la lus of sacred theology and c h ron ologist of leges i n M e x i co Father Alegre remarks that accord .

the whole Order of Friars M in or ” H e was guard ian .

,
ing to the archi ves of h is prov ince he d ied on 1 8 Dec .
,

for four term s of St Isidore s and p r azses of the Irish

,
.
’
,
and n ot 1 2 as is generally st at ed in agreement with
,

College H e was appoin ted procurator of the order

. Father La Re g uera M ichael W add ing was dist in .

in 1 630 but did n ot take o fli ce ; reapp ointed i n 1 632

, , gu i sh e d b y h is profound knowledge of the supern atural
b e retained t h e p osition t o 1 634 In h is capacity states and by rare pruden ce in t h e d irect ion of sou ls
—
. . .

of procurator he was Len t en preacher to the papal H is “ Practica de la t eologia m istica ” the frui t of ,

Court B ein g nominated vi ce commissary of t h e

. lon g person a l e x perien ce ra t her t h a n of study wa s ,

order i n the Roman C uria in 1 645 he i nsisted on ,

publi shed nearl y 4 0 y ears a fter h is deat h and
being d ispen sed ; b ut he was obliged t o assume t he h as gone through 1 0 ed it ions ; bu t outside of Span ish
 W A LAFRID 5 26

Ki ve n et che c ha t, or Cap e p eople ; they are of medi um

- - - als o by sai lors She was the daughter of St R ichard . .
,

stature and well prop ortioned Formerly they li ved

,
. one of th e under k in gs of t he W est Sax ons , and of -

i n vill ages consist in g merely of seven or eight ced a r W i nn a sister of St Boni f ace Apostle of Germany
, .
, ,

W ood houses and e x ce lled onl y i n fishi n g

,
M arri age . and had two brothers , St W i lli bald and St W i ni b a ld . . .

was a very slender bond , b ut was not allowed wi t hm St R ichard , when star tin g wit h hi s two sons on a p i l
.

t he four t h degree Both sexes h ad t heir noses grimage t o the H oly Lan d , entrusted W albur ga , then
—
. .

p ierced , and generally h ad shell s suspen ded therefrom . eleven years old , t o the abbess of W imborn e I n .

”
H l the c la us tral school and as a member of t he commu
—
They adored a c hi ef deity, Chabatt , the
t t t
great ch ief who lives—
a a ar s
-
above , and beli eved in spirits
- ni ty , she spent twenty si x years prep ar i ng for the -

an d the transmi grat ion of soul s They held fre quent . great work she was t o accomp li sh in German y The .

representat ions called ta ma n was, dep ictin g their ,

m on astery was famous for holi n ess and austere disci
mythological legends The M ak a h women were . pli n e There was a high standard at W imb orn e and
.
,

clever b asket m akers The tribe st ill shows traces of

-
.
the child wa s train ed i n soli d learni n g, an d in aecom
an adm ix t ur e of E ur opean b lood , accoun ted for by t he p li s hmen ts sui table to her rank Thanks t o thi s she .

shi p wreck of a Russi an boat m any years a 0 was lat er able to wr i te St W in i b a ld s Life an d an a c ’

A N TON i n H a nd book of A meri ca n I n di a ns I l g

. .

W as hi n gt on count in Latin of St W i lli b ald s t ravels i n Palestin e

T
’

B
. , . .

IQ S She is thus looked upon by many as the fir st female

A . A . MA CERLE A N .

author of E nglan d and G ermany Scarcely a year .

after her arri val W alb urga received t idi ngs of her
W al a f ri d (W ALAHF RI D) , the sur n am ed Sr m '
o
“
fat her ’ s death at Lucca D urin g thi s period St
,

”
S qu i nter , Germ an p oet an d t heologian of the
. .

B oni f ace was lay i n g the foun dat ions of t he Chur ch in

n int h cent ury b in Swabi a of poor p ar ents ; d at , .
.

Germany H e saw that for the m ost ar t scattered

.

Reichenau 8 4 9 H e studi ed at Reichen au un der

,
.

eff orts would be fut i le , or would exert ut a p assin g

Tatto , E r leb old , an d W ettin , and later at Fulda infl uen ce H e therefore determ i ned t o br i n g the
under the famous B ab a n us M aurus In 829 he
.
, ,
.

whole count ry under an organi z ed system As b e

became preceptor of t he yo un g Pr ince Charles ( the
.

advanced in h is sp ir itual con quests he estab li shed

B ald ) at the Court of Louis t he Pious I n 838 he .

m on as teries wh i ch , li ke fortresses sh oul d hold the

su cceeded E r leb old as abbot of Reichenau ; but as he ,
con quered regions and from whose watch towers the
,
-

sided wi th Lothair i n t he war betwee n t he so n s of li ght of fai th and learni n g should rad iate far an d n e a r
,

Louis , he was dr iven from Reichenau a nd fle d to

.

B onif ace was the fir st m issionary to call women to

Speyer H e w as soon recon ciled wi t h Loui s t he
.
h is aid In 7 4 8, i n response t o h is appeal Abbess
Germ an and re i nst at ed in h is dign ity , w hi ch he held
.
,
, Tetta sen t over t o G erm any St Lioba and St W a l
unt il his death W a laf r d s works , wr itten in a
i
’ . .

.
bur ga , W i th many other n un s They sail ed wit h fair
flu ent , elegant Lat i n , consist of p oems an d of t heolog
.

weather , bu t before lon g a terrible storm arose

ical treatises in prose The V isio W e ttini is hi s
.

.
H ereupon W albur ga prayed kn eeling on the deck , ,
m ost remarkable p oem It describes a j our ney .
and at on ce t he sea b ecame calm On landing the
thr ough the other world in the form of a vision vouch
.
,

sai lors proclai med t he mi racle they h ad wi tn essed so

safed to the monk W ett in a few days before he d ied that W alb urga was everywhere received wi th j oy and
,

and is t he earli est example of that t yp e of venerati on There is a tradition in the Ch urch of
’ “ .

l iteratur e wh ich culm in ated in Dante s D ivin e An twerp that , on her way to G ermany W albur ga
Comedy ” The “ V ersus de i mag in e Tetr i ci
.
in t he made some stay there ; and in that ci ty s most a n cien t ’
,

form of a dialogue between t he poet and hi s gen ius , ch urch , whi ch n ow bears the title of St W alburga .
,
were i nsp ir ed by t he e questrian statue of Theodori c t here is p oin ted out a g rotto in wh i ch she was wont t o
wh i ch Charlema gne had brought from Ravenn a an d pray This same ch urch , before adop t i n g t he R oman
pl aced before the p alace at Aachen W hil e the
.

Offi ce was accustomed t o celebrate t he feast of St

.

G oth i c k in g is deno un ced as a heret i c and tyrant , ,

W alburga four times a year A t M ai n z she was wel .

occasion is foun d for p ayin g homage t o Louis t he comed b her uncle , St B oni face , an d by her brother
“ ”
Pious and t he E mp ress Jud it h In t he H or tu u l
.
,
s
St W i lli ald After li ving some t ime under the rule
.

t he poet lovi n gly descr ibes t he p lants an d flowers of

. .

of St Lioba at B ischofsh ei m , she was appoin ted a h ‘

his cloister garden W a la fr i d also wr ote hymn s an d

.

bess of H eidenh ei m a n d was t hus p laced near her

—
-
.

,
ep istles in verse , b ut of t hese only a port ion is pre favour ite brother St W i n i b a ld who govern ed an .
, ,
served Oi h i s pros e works t he most famous is t he
.
abbey t here Af ter his death she ruled over t h e
“ G lossa ord i ar ia ” a comment ary on t he Script ur es
.

n
,
,
mon ks monastery as well as her own
’
H er vi rtue .
,
comp iled from var i ous sour ces T he work enj oyed .

sweetn ess , and pruden ce added t o the gifts of ,

the highest repute thr oughout the M iddle Ages The .

grace an d n atur e wi th whi ch she was endowed as

“
Liber de ex or d ii s e t in cr emen ti s quar un d a m i n well a s the m any mir acles she wrought ende a red her
,

ob se r va t i on ib us e cclesi a st i ci s rerum is valuable as ,

to a ll It was of these n uns t hat O zan am wr ote :

a history of the cult of the Chur ch W a la fr i d also
.

“
.
Silence and hum ili ty have veiled the labour s of t he
wrote in prose the lives of St C all an d St O thmar , . .

n un s from the eyes of the world but hi story has as

an d in verse t he lives of St Bla i tma i cus, abbot of
,
.

signed t hem t heir place at the very beg inn ing of Ger
Iona and of St M amm as the martyr H is w ork s
,
.
,
.

man c ivili z at ion : Providence has placed women at

are ed ited i n P L CXI I I , CXI V ; the poems also every cradleside ” On 23 Sept 7 7 6, she assisted at
—
. .
,
”
separately by Dii mmler , Poet s; lat i n i aavi C aro li n i
“ .
.
,

t h e translat ion of her brother St W i ni ba ld s b e d by

, ’

25 9 4 7 3
.

in “ M on G erm I I ( Berl in
— St W i llibald when i t was found that t im e had 1 t n o
.
. . ,

E B E RT A llg emei n e Gesch d er L i uer a tur d es M i ttela lter s I I

.
,

( L e i p zi g —
,

trace upon the sacred remains Short ly after th is she

.

1 4 5 6 6; W A I I E N B A C H i n A llg emei n e D e utsch e

,
' ' ‘ .

B i og ra p h i e X L 639 4 0 ; Gm M M D a s R ei ter sta nd bi ld d es Th eo

.

, , , fe ll ill , and havi n g been assi sted in her las t m oments

,
dor i ch zu A a ch en u do s Gedi cht d es W a la f i d S tr o bus da r a uf
.
r
by St W i llibald she exp ired
( E Ii n 1 869 ) ; J U ND r W Stra bon l homme et le th éologi en ( Cah ors
' .
, .
'

SB St W i ll ibald laid h er t o rest beside St W i n ib a ld

. , ,
, .

19 ,
. .

ARTHU R F J . . RE M Y . and man wonders were wrough t at both t ombs St . .

W illi ba l survived t i ll 7 86 and aft er h is death devo ,

W alb ur g a (W A LTPU RD E , W A L Pi me rs ; at Perch e tion t o St W alburga gradually decl ined , an d her

.

G A U B U RGE ; in other p arts of Fran ce V AU B OURG FA L ,

t omb was neglected About 8 7 0 Ot kar then B ishop .
, ,

B O U R G ) S A I N T b i n Devonsh ire , about 7 1 0 ; d at of E i chstadt determ ined t o restore the church and
mona ste oi Heidenh eim whi ch were fallin g to ru in
.
.
, ,

He iden h eim 25 Feb 7 7 7 She i s t he p atroness of

,
.
,
. , .

E ich stadt , O udenarde Furnes An twerp Gr on i g e n , ,

The wor men havin g desecrated St W alburga s .
'

W eilburg and Zut phen and is invoke d as special

,

,
gr ave she one n igh t appeared t o the b ishop reproach
, ,

i ng a nd threaten i ng hi m This led t o the solemn

,

p atroness again st hydrophobia , and i n storms , and .

 W A LDECK 5 27 W AL DENSES

t ransla t ion of the remains to E i chstadt on 21 Sept of . centur y W aldeck belonged i n ecclesi as tical mat te rs
the same year They were placed in the Chur ch of . p art ly to t he Ar chdi o cese of Colo g ne , p art ly to the
Holy Cr oss n ow call ed St W alburga s In 89 3 ’
D iocese of Paderborn , W h il e scattered p ar is h es als o
—
, . .

B ishop E r ch a n bold O tka r s successor , opened th e ,

’
belon ged to the Ar chdi ocese of M a i n z Th e new doc .

shr in e t o take out a port ion of the reli cs for Li ubul a , tr i n e was i n troduced in t o t he country in 1 5 27 4 3 by
Abbe ss of M o n hei m an d i t was t hen that t he body ,
Coun t Ph ilip I I I The Ca th oh c Fai th was m ai n .

was fir s t di scovered to be im mersed i n a precious o il or t a in e d longest in the town of K orbach ( un til

dew , w hi ch from that d ay to thi s ( save dur i ng a period A portion of the Countshi p of D udi nghausen con ,

when E ichstadt was laid un der in terdict and when ,

b lood was shed 1 n the chur ch by robbers who seriously
woun ded t he be ll ri n ger ) has continued to flow from
the sacred rem ains especi ally the breas t Thi s fact
sist in g of t he parish of E bbe wi th the towns h ip s of
H i llers h ausen and N i e d erschl e i d er n , was ann exed by
-
an agreemen t wi th i ts feud al lord , the Ar chbishop of
,
. Cologne Thus W al deck on ce more h ad a Catholi c
.

h as caused St W alburga to be reckoned am on g the

. p aris h E ven now t he town s h i ps of E bbe and H illers
.
,

E lwop hor i , or oil y ieldi n g saints ( see OI L O F S A I N TS )

-
. h ausen are almost ent i rely , w hi le N i e d erschlei d e r n
Port ion s of St W al b urga s relics have been t a ken to
.
’
is st ill h a lf Catholi c The ecclesi ast i cal j ur is d i c
,
.

Cologne An twe r p Fu rnes an d elsewhere whi lst her

, , , , t ion over the p ar is h of E bbe w as retai n ed by the
oil h as been carried to a ll q uarters of the globe . Ar chbishop of Cologne , b ut in 1 82 1 t he B ul l “ De
The v arious tran slat ions of St W alb urga s re li cs .
'
salute a ni mar um trans ferred i t t o t he B ishop of
”

h ave led t o a di versity of fe as ts i n her honour In the . Paderborn W aldeck received a nother Catholi c
.

Roman M art yrolog y she 1 8 commemorated on 1 M ay , p a rish i n 1 9 00, that of Arols en a settlement estab ,

her name being link ed wi th St Asap h s on whi ch day ’

, h sh ed b y Pr in ce Fh i ed r i ch Anton Ulri ch '
A t hi r d .

her c h ief festival i s celebrat ed 1n Belg gi um and Bavari a . par ish , Korbach , was fo rmed i n 1 9 1 1 .

In the Benedi ct i ne Brevi ary her f e ast is as si gned t o The Pr i nc ipali ty of Pyrm on t was i n the M iddle
25 ( i n leap year 26) Feb She is represented i n the . Ages a fie f of the b ishops of Paderborn I t became .

Benedi ct in e hab it wi th a li ttle phial or bottle ; as an ent irely Protestant Towards the end of the eigh .

abbess wi t h a cro z ier a crown at her feet denot in g her , , t eent h cen tur y Fran ciscan s from Lud ge held mi ssions
ro y al b i rth ; sometimes she is represented in a group t here dur i n g the season of the ye a r when it was f r e
wi th St Phili p and St James the Less and St Sigis
. .
, .
quen te d as a water i ng p lace In 1 85 3 the St ate permi t
-
.

mund K in g of B urgu ndy because she i s said t o have

, , ted regul ar S unday servi ces and in 1 861 t he p ar ish ,

been canoni z ed by Pope A dri an I I on 1 M ay , the fes of Pyr mon t was form ed B efore appo in t i n g a p ari sh .

t i va l of these saint s I i however as some main tain , .

, , priest t he bishop must present the name of one candi
she was canon i z ed dur ing the episcop ate of E r ch a n date to t he G overnm ent of W ald eck or , i n the c a se ,
’
bold n ot i n O t ka r s t hen i t could n ot have been d ur
, , of Ar ols en the n ames of two can d i dates The G ov
,
.

in g the p on t i fica te of A dr i an I I The Benedi ct in e . e r nmen t has the right of obj ectin g t o each appoin t
comm uni ty of E ichstadt i s flour i shi n g and the n un s , men t The candi date must swear t o observe the
.

have care of t he sa i n t s shr in e ; that of H eiden ’

Const itut ion of W aldeck The stipends of the .

heim was rut hlessly exp elled in 1 5 38 but the chur ch , priests are paid out of the revenue of t he chur ch fun d ,
i s now in Cathol i c hands t he ch urch ta x es an d all owan ces made by the G ov
B U TL E R Li ves of th e Sa i nts ( Lo n d on
.
,
H O P E Th e Con e r nm e n t and the pr in ce The houses of female
vers i on of the Teuto n i c Ra ce I I ( Lo n d on ) ; L i ves of th e E n g l i sh
, . , .

Sa i nts I I ( Lo n d on
I I I i i 28 7 — — orders are : at Ar olsen an insti tution for preparing
,

A cta SS I I I Fe b ; M A B I L LO N
1 09 1 —
, , .
,

A cta SS B en ed . . 308 ; P L C X X I X 8 66 8 9 8 ; C X L
, . , . .
, . ,
comm uni cants called the St M ar ienst ift , cond ucted .

1 1 02 ; SE I TE R S B o n i f a ci us d er A p ostel d er D eut sch en

, , by Sisters of St V i n cent from Paderborn ; at B ad
( M ai nz O ZA N A M E tud es g er ma n i ques I I
.

,
W ildun gen a lod g in g house and sani tari um , called
.
, .
-

GE R I R U D E C A SAN OV A ’ ‘ ,

St Li b or i ush a us conducted by Franc iscan N un s ; i n

.

W al d e ck (or W A LD E CK P YR MON T) , PRIN CI PA L I I Y

.
,
- ' '
Pyrmont St G eor gstif t conducted by Franciscan
, .

os , a st ate of t he Germ an E mp i re wi th an area of 4 33 , N un s . There are n o m ale orders , nor are there any
square m il es ; i n 1 9 1 0 i t had i n habitant s ; in state laws as to the admi s sion of orders The Cath .

1 9 05 ,
The pr i n c ipali ty con s i sts of two part s : o li c comm un ity is in creased in sum mer by the n u
( 1 ) the so uthern pr in cip ali ty , called W aldeck sur me r ous Poli sh agr i cultur al lab our ers and in Pyr mon t
'

rounded by the Prussian Pro vin ces of H ess e N assau -

and B ad W ild un gen by a large n umber of vi s itors for
a nd W estpha li a and havin g an area of 4 07 square
, t h e c ures The pub li c pr im a ry schools are Lutheran
. .

m iles wi t h a populat ion i n 1 9 05 , of 49 9 65 ; (2) the

, , , In p laces where there is a Ca th oh c min or i ty , the
n ort hern pr i n cipali ty called Pyr mon t , surro unded by , Cat h oli cs m ay dem and the open in g of a Catholi c
t he Pr in cipali ty of Lippe , the D uch y of B run swi ck , publi c school at t he pub li c exp ense if for t he las t ,

and the Prussian Provi n ce of Hanover with an area , pre vi ous ten years there have been on an average a t
of 26 squar e m i les and a pop ul ation in 1 9 05 , of 9 1 62 , . leas t fif ty Catholi c ch ildren of school age There -
.

The ent ire prin cipali ty conta in ed in 1 9 05 : , h ave been three Catho li c pr im ar y p ub li c sc h ools sin ce
Protestants ; 1 89 0 or 2 p er cent , Cat holi cs ; and 629 , the m iddle of the seventeenth cent ur y : a t E bb e , i n
Jews The count r y i s n amed from the f or t i fie d
. 1 9 1 0 (7 0 p upils ) , at Hill ershausen (42 pup i ls ) , and at
cas tle of W aldeck situated on the E ider a western , N i e d erschl e i d e rn ( 1 6 pup ils ) I n 1 9 1 1 t here was .

bran ch of th e Ful da About 1 1 5 0 W id ukin d V of . added to t hese t hree t he Catholi c school at A rolsen ,

Schwalenberg took the cas t le and call ed hi mself Coun t which was foun ded i n 1 845 and had been un t il 1 9 1 1
of W al deck From 1 4 38 W aldeck was a fief of
. a privat e school The Cat holi c school in Pyrmon t ,
.

H ess e a relat ion v ir t ua ll y di ssolved by the Conf ed

, open s i n ce 1 882 (49 chi ldren ) is support ed by th e ,

era t i on of t he Rhine i n 1 8 06, and fin a lly in 1 84 6 by a Catho li c parish S in ce 1 9 1 1 a Cat h o li c primary

.

decision of the Diet of the G erman Con federat ion school (40 ch i ld ren ) h a s e n sted at K orbach
W A G NE R Ges ch i cht e W a ldeck s u nd P y r mo nts ( W i ld un gen
. .

I n 1 63 1 , when the Coun tshi p of G lei chen became

SC HU LTZ E W a ld eckcch e Ref or ma t i o na g es chi cht e ( Le i p z i g
, .

e x tinc t t he Coun tship of Py rm on t fell to W aldeck

, .
.

Prote s ta nt : Fa ms z w Sta a t u nd loa th K i rche i n den , .

,

I n the war of 1 866 between Prussia and Austri a , , d eutscher; B undes sta a t en I ( Stuttg a rt 283 sqq
, , .

W aldeck supported Prussi a and en tered the N o rt h H E R M A NN S A CHE R .

Ge r m an Confederation The ad mi ni strat i on was

W al d en (W AL D E N BIS ) , TH OMA S See N E W E R ,
.

transferred t o P russi a b y t he Treaty of A ccessi on of

.

1 8 67 .In 1 87 7 thi s t reaty was renewed for ten years , TH O M AS .

an d i n 1 8 87 for an i n d e fini t e peri od subj ect t o two , W ald e n ses ( W A L D E N S I A N S) , an heretical sec t
ears n ot i ce of abrogat ion Since 1 89 3 the ruler h as
'
whi ch appeared i n the second half of the twe lfth
yeen Prin ce Friedri ch ( b
.

. century and i n a considerably modified for m , h as

,

B e fore the gr ea t reli gi ous sc his m of the si xte e nt h sur vi ved to t he presen t day .
 W AL DEN SE S W A L DEN SES

N A ME O RI G I N ~T he name w as derived from

A ND .
— x ix ,
W al des imm edi ately pu t i nto e ffect the
W aldes thei r foun der and occur s als o in t he var iati ons counsel of the D ivi n e M aster H e m ade over p a rt .

of V al d esii V a llen ses N umer ous ot her desi gnati ons

, . of hi s wealt h to hi s wif e , p a rt to thos e from whom he
were app li ed t o t hem ; t o t hei r profession of e x treme h ad ac q ui red i t, left some t o t he nun s of Fontevraul t
“ ”
p overt y t hey owed t he name of t he Poor ; from in whose mon as tery he p laced hi s two litt le daughters ,
t hei r p lace of ori gi n Lyo ns , t hey were call ed “ L eon
, and di s tr ibuted the greate st p art t o t he p oor Ou .

”
i stae ; and frequently t he two ideas were combin ed t he feast of t he Assum pt ion 1 1 7 6 he di s posed of t he , ,

i n the tit le “ Poor M en of Lyons ” Thei r pract i ce of . la st of hi s ear thl y p ossessions and shortly after t ook
weari ng san dals or wooden shoes (sabots ) caus ed t he vow of p overty H i s examp le created a great st ir .

t hem t o be n amed “ Sand a li a ti ” , “ I nsa bb a t a t i ” ,

i n Lyons an d soon fo und imi tators , p ar t icul ar ly am ong
“
Sa b ba t a ti , “ Sabotiers ”
”
Anxi ous to s u rro un d . t he lower an d un educated classes A special contra .

t hei r own hi s tory and doct ri ne wi th t he hal o of anti q t erni t y was establi s hed for t he practi ce of ap ostoli c
ui ty , some W aldenses cla i m w for t heir c hur ches an p ove r ty Its members alm ost i mm edi ately began
.

Aposto li c ori gin The fir st W aldensian con g regat ions ,

.
-
t o p reach in t he streets and p ubli c p laces an d gained
i t was ma in t ai ned , were establi shed by St Paul who, . m ore ad herents Their preachi n g , however was .
,

on h is j our ney to Sp ai n , vi sited t he vall eys of Pied n ot unmi x ed wi th e rror and was consequent ly pro
m ont The hi st ory of these foundations was i d en ti
. hi bi te d , accordi n g t o Stephen of Bour bon by t he ,

fie d wi t h t hat of primi t ive Chr i stendom as lon g as t he A rchbishop of Lyon s accordi ng t o W alter M ap , ,

C h urch remain ed lowly and p oor B ut in t he begi n . presen t at t he assembly by the Thi r d G eneral Lat ,

ni n g of t he fourth cent ury Pope Sylvester was raised eran Coun cil The W aldenses in stead of ,

by Const an tine whom he had cur ed of leprosy , t o a

, heedi n g the prohi bi ti on , c on t i nued to preac h on the
p ositi on of p ower and wealth and t he Papacy became ,
p lea t hat obedi ence i s due rather t o G od than t o man .

unf ai thf ul t o its mi ssion Some C hr i st ians however, Pope Luc i us I I I consequently in cluded t hem among
remai ned t rue to t he F ait h and practi ce of the early
.
,

t he hereti cs again st w hom he issued a B ul l of ex com

days and in the twelft h century a certai n Peter
,

appeared who , from t he valleys of the Alps , was

“
mun i ca ti on at V erona in 1 1 84
D O CTR I NE —
The organi z ati on of the W aldens es
.
.

cal ed W aldes
l H e was n ot the foun der of a new was a react ion ag ai n st t h e great sp lendour and outward
sect b ut a mi ssi on ary amon g these faithf ul observers
, di sp lay exi st i n g i n t he medi eval Ch urch ; it was a
of the genui n e C hr i sti a n law and he gain ed n umerous ,
p racti cal protes t agai nst t he worl d ly lives of some
adh erents Thi accoun t was i nHee d far from bei ng
.
s
, ,
contemp orar y chur chm en Amid su ch ecclesiasti cal .

u ni versall y accred ited among t he W aldenses ; many condit ions t he W al denses m ade the profession of e s
oi them however for a c ons iderable period accep ted , t reme poverty a promi nent feat ure i n t heir own li ves
as foun d ed on fact the assert ion t hat t hey ori gin ated
_
,

an d emp has iz ed by t he i r practi ce the need of the

i n t he t i me of Cons tant i ne Ot hers among them con . m uch neglected t ask of preachi n g As t hey were .

si d er ed Claudi us of T uri n ( d Ber en g ar i us of m ai nly rec rui ted amon g c ir cles n ot onl y devoid of
.
homer thei
.

Tour s (d or other such men who had preceded

. t heolo g i c al traini n g b ut also lac k in g generall y i n ,

W aldes, the fir st representat ives of the sect The . education i t was i nevi table th at error shoul d m ar
,

clai m of i ts Cons tantini an origi n was for a long t im e t he i r teachi ng and j ust as i nevi tab le that , in couse
,

credulously accep ted as vali d by Protestant histori ans .

que n ce , ecclesi asti cal authorit ies should p ut a stop t o
I n the ni neteenth cen ti u y however , i t became e viden t '

,
t he i r evangeli st i c work Am ong the doctr i n al .

to criti cs that t he W a ldensi an documents had been errors whi ch t hey p rop agated wa s t he deni al of
t a mp ered wit h As a resul t t he pretent ious claims of
. p urgatory , an d of i n dul gen ces an d prayers f or t he
the W aldenses to hi gh an ti qui ty were relegated t o t he dead They denoun ced a ll lyi n g as a grievous sin
.
,

realm of fable . refus ed t o t ake oat hs an d c onsi dered t he sheddi ng of

The real foun d er of t he sect was a wealt hy mer e
hum an b lood un lawful They consequently con .

chan t of Lyons who i n t he early documents is call ed d e mn e d war an d t he i nfli cti on of t he death penalty .

W aldes To t hi s name is added from 1 368 the Some p oi nts i n t hi s teachi n g so st r ik in gly i esemb le
desi gn ation of Peter as sum ed by hi m at hi s conver t he doctrines of the Cathar i t hat t he b orr owmg of th
sion ”
or m ore li kely attrib uted t o h im by h is fol
,
,

W aldenses from t hem may be looked up on a s a cere /

lowers Few det ai ls con cerni ng hi s person al hi sto ry
. t a inty B oth sects also had a si m i lar organi zation
.
,

ar e kn own ; t here are ext an t , however two im p ortan t ,

being di vided i n to t wo classes , the Perfect (p erf ecti )
accoun ts of t he comp lete ch ange in his reli gi ous li fe ; an d the F r i e n d s or Be li evers (a mi ci or cr ed entes ) .

one wr i tten ab ou t 1 220 by a Pre me nstr a te nsi a n ( See C A THA R I and A L B I GE N SE S ) .

m onk usuall y design ated as the anonymous ch r oni

,
“
Am ong t he W aldenses the p erfect boun d by th e ,

cler of Laon ” ; t he other by the Dom i ni c a n Friar vow of pover ty wandered about from place t o place
,

an d In qu is itor Stephen of B our b on ( d about . preac hi n g Such an i t i n eran t li fe was ill su ited for
.
-

a n d dates back t o about the mi ddle of t he thi r t eenth t he m arried state and t o the profession of poverty ,

century The former wr iter as signs a promi n en t

. they added t he vow of ch a st ity M arried pe r sons .

p lace t o t he influen ce exerc i sed on W aldes by t he who des i red t o j oin them were perm i tted to di ssolve
h istory of St Al e x i us wh i le t he latter m akes n o
.
,
the ir uni on w ithout the consen t of t he ir consort .

m en tion of i t but speaks of hi s acqu ain tance wi th t he Orderly governm ent was secur ed by the addit ional
c onten ts of t he B ible t hr ough tran slat ions The . vow of obedi ence to superiors The perfect were .

h i st ory of W ald es s conversion m ay perhaps be r e

’
no t allowed t o perform m an ual lab our but were ,

constru cted in the foll owin g m ann er Desir ous of . t o depend for their subsi st en ce on t he m embe rs of
acq uir ing a kn owledge of b 1 b li cal teach ing W aldes ,
the sect kn own as the friends These cont i nued .

re quested two p riests t o tr a nslate for hi m the four t o li ve i n t he world m ar ried , own ed proper t y and , ,

G ospels I n a s i m i lar m ann er he subsequently

. engaged i n secul ar pursui ts The ir generosity a nd .

obtained translation s of other B ibli c al books and of alms were t o pro vi de for t he m aterial n eed s of the
some w rit ings of the Fathers Through the readin g . perfect The friends remained i n un ion wi th the
.

of these works he was attracted t o t h e ) r a cti ce of Cat hol i c Churc h and con tinued to receive i ts sacra
Christian perfect i on ; his fervour in cre as e when one d ments wi t h t he e x cept ion of penan ce for which they ,

d ay he heard from an it inerant sin ger ( i ocu la tor ) t he sough t out whenever possible one of their own m in is
, ,

h istory of St A le x ius H e n ow consulted a mas ter

. . ters The n am e W aldenses was at first exclusive ly
.

of theology on the best an d surest way t o salvat ion . reserved to the perfect ; but i n t he cou rse of the
I n answer the words of Christ t o the ri ch youn g th irteent h cent ury the friends were also included
ma n were cited to hi m : I f thou wi lt be pe rfect go ,
i n the desi gn at ion The perfect were divid ed in to .

”
sell what thou h as t a nd give to t he p oor ( M att ,
, . . t he t hr ee classes of bishops, priests an d dea con s , .
 W A LD O 5 30 W ALDSA SSEN

1 233 were m ar ked in G ermany by resolute eff orts to W a ld o, PE TE R . See W AL D E NSES .

st am p out t heir errors B ut soon , a dherents of t he

W al d sasse n (settlement i n the woods ) , ABB E Y
.

sect were foun d i n B avari a Austria and ot her sec

o r on the River W on d reb Upper Palat inate , near the
, ,

t ion s They sp read i n the n ort h t o t he shores of the , ,

border of Bohemi a in the Dioces e of Ratisb on Th is

.

B alti c Sea and i n t he east to B ohemi a , Polan d and ,

, .

H un gary W it h t he appe a rance of new heresies t hey celebrated Cistercian mon a stery was founded b y Ger
wic h von W olmun ds te in , a B enedi ctine monk of the
.

at t i mes p ar tly lost t heir di st in ct ive character I n

Abbey of Si ge b er g wi th the perm ission of his former
.

B ohem i a they am al gam ated wi t h t he H ussites and ,

t he B ohemi an Bret hren wit hout los in g a ll t heir p eou Abbot K un o t hen B ishop of Rat i sbon G erwi ch , .

li a r i t i es
b uil t t h e m on as te ry ( 1 1 28 The ori gi nal c om
muni ty was sen t to W al dsassen from V olk en r o d , in
.

Protestantism was st i ll m ore read ily accepted

T hur i n gi a of the li n e of th e Abbey of M or i mon d
.

N ot only were its teach ings uni versally adop ted b u t , .

num erous W al dens ian comm uni t ies were merged i n

,
The fir st abb ot was elected i n 1 1 33 Soon the mon .

ast ery became one of t he m ost reno wned an d p owerful

t he Protestant ch u rches t he Itali an congregat ions
alone retai n in g an independen t e x isten ce and t he
,
of the t imes As the num ber of monk s i n creased .
,

several i mportan t foun dat ions were m ade : Sedli t z

ori gi n al n ame Those i n t he Pied montese valleys
enj oyed religious peace from 1 5 36 1 5 5 9 , owi ng to t he
.

— and Ossegg in B o h emi a ; W alderbac h near Rat isb on ;

etc Several of i ts t hi rty seven abbots up to t h e -
,

poli tical dependence of the distri cts upon France .

Reformation were ill ustri ous for sanct ity an d learn

.

A con trary p oli cy was p ursued b y the D ukes of Savoy ;

but the W aldenses at t he very outset successfull y i ng ; of them H ermann the seventh and John the ,

resisted and i n 1 5 61 were gran ted in certain d istri cts seventeenth as well as G er wi ch i ts founder and , , ,
,

t he free e x erc ise of thei r reli gion I n 1 65 5 v iolence .

W igand the fir st prior , are comm emorated i n t he
,

was again fruitlessly resort ed to Later i n t he same menology .

Fr om the m iddle of t he fo urteent h centu ry W a ld sas

.

century ( 1 686 1 69 9 ) some of them un der stress

of renewed persecution em i grated t o S wi t z erlan d
, ,
sen altern ated wi th p er io ds of prosp erity and dec a f
,

and Germany In Piedm on t civil equ ali ty w as den ce ; wars fami nes excessive ta x at ion and p erse , , ,

c ut i on from t he H ussites m ade i t sufi er m uch

.

g ranted them i n 1 7 9 9 w h en t he French o ccup ied t he

.

country They enj oy ed t hi s p eace unt i l t he down D ur i n g t he B avari an W a r ( 1 5 04 ) the m onas te ry ,

c hur ch and far m bui l d ings were b u1 n e d , b ut i m

.

fall of N apoleon I b ut ag ai n lost it at t he ret ur n of the ,

house of Savoy F rom 1 8 1 6 onw a rd however grad

,
medi ately afterwards rebui l t and the new church ,
,
consecrated i n 1 5 1 7 A few years later p art of t he
.
,

u al concessions were m ade t o t he W aldenses and i n .

1 84 8 C h arles A lbert granted t hem comp lete and per

,
b ui ldings were again destroyed dur i n g war an d bean ,

t if ully restored by George I I I ( 1 5 3 1 who was t h e

m anent liberty Renewed act ivity h as s i n ce marked
last of the fir st series of abbots F rom 1 5 37 to 1 5 60
.

t heir hi stor y Th e y f ou n d e d 1 n 1 85 5 a school of theology .

adm ini s trators were ap po i nted by ci v il authorit ies

.

at Torre Pelli ce and transferred i t to Floren ce i n .

fi ederic h I I I E lector Palat in e n amed hi s brother

1 860 Through em i gration t hey have sp read to , ,

Richard a Protestant for this o thee The monk s were

.

several ci ties of Sout hern Fran ce and also to N orth , , ,

and Sout h Am eri ca There ar e five con gregat ions i n

,
then forced to apostat i z e or flee or were put to death , .

For ab out a h un dred year s it remai ned i n t h i s condi

.

Uru g u ay an d two i n Argent in a Thr ee coloni es h ave

t ion d ur in g w h i ch tim e it was a lmost t ot all y b urned
.

settled i n t he Uni ted Stat es at W o lfe R idge Te x as ; '

,

V aldese N ort h Caroli n a ; and M onett , M isso uri

,
in the Swe d i sh war After the Peace of W estp hali a .

the Catholi c reli gi on was restored i n B avaria In

.
,

The comm uni t ies wh ic h i n t he seven teen th cent ury .

1 669 W al dsassen w as rest ored t o the Cisterci an s an d

sett led i n Germ any have sin ce severed their conn e x ,

i n 1 69 0 Al brecht , fir st of the second ser ies of abbots

i on w i th t he ch urc h and abandoned their ori gi nal
( six in n umber ) was elected The bu il di n g 8 were
l an guage I n Hesse D armstadt t he y were prohi bited
—
.
- ,

sump tuously reb u il t and t he n umber of reli gious

.

t he use of Fren ch i n 1 8 20 2 1 ; i n W ur t e mb er g t hey ,

j oined t h e Lut heran State Church i n 1 823 The again became considerable I t became especiall y
renown ed for it s hosp i tali ty part i cul arly durin g t he
—
.

present W aldensi an Church h as an aggregate mem

fami nes of 1 7 02 03 an d 1 7 7 2—
,

7 3 and d ur i n g the
b ershi p of ab out i t receives fin a n ci a l supp or t ,

from the “
Am eri can W aldensi an A id Society
” Fren ch Revolut ion Under Abbot Athana ius ( 1 7 9 3 .
s

1 803 ) scien ce and lear ni ng were hi ghly cult ivated

fo un ded i n 1 9 06 and from a simi l ar organi z at ion i n .

G re a t Brit ai n
,
W hen the mon astery fell un der the laws of suppre ssion
in 1 803 i t n um bered over eighty members who were
.

,
A N O N YM U S L A U D U N E N SI S Ch r on i con Un i versa le i n B O U Q U E T ,
dispersed after havin g been granted a pen sion by the
Recu ei l d es hi sto r i e ns d e s Ga u les cl d e la F r a n ce X I I I ( P a ri s
680 s qq ; STE P H E N 0 1~ B O U R B O N T a cta tus d e se p tem don i s S p i ri Crown whi ch confi sca t e d all t he ir poss ess ions In
, ,
.
r ,

9 9 307 —
.
,

tu s Sa n cti i n D E L A M A R CHE A n ecd otes h i stor i que s ( Pa ri s 1 863 the remn an ts of the old abbey were bought by
2 9 0—
, ,

1 4 ; M O NETA A d ver s us Ca tha r os et Va ld e ns es ed the Cisterc ian N uns of Selig gen t h a l ; the followi ng year
, , , .

R I CC HJ N I ( Ro m e P E R R I N H i stoi r e d es A lbi g eoi s ( Ge neva

I D E M H i stoi r e d es Va udoi s ( ib i d.
,

M u r L A N D F a cts
,

'
,
,
t hey took possession esta b li sh e d m onas tic en closure , ,

a n d D ocu men ts i ll us tr a ti ve of th e H i s to r y of th e A n ci en t W a d l e n es s and op ened an i nst itute for th e educat ion of g irls
( L on d o n D mc x fl o r r D i e W a ld en ser i m M i ttela lt er ( G o t Fi nally i t was erected i n to a regul ar monas tery , wi t h
B E R N A R D o r FO N TCA U D E L i ber ad ver sus Wa ld en
C C I V 7 9 3—
. ,

ti n g e n
si um s ect a m in P L
,

8 4 0 : D oL mN o E R B ei tr ag e zu r
,
‘
novit i ate , t o whi ch many c andidates h ave been a d
81 ; I I I 7 5 7—
mi tted t o day t he m onastery n umbers over a h un dr ed
. .
, , ,

S ektenaesch i cht e d es M i tte la lt er s ( M uni ch Sc ru m C e eds of

I 5 65 — 80 8 7 4 —
“ -
, ,
r

Ch r i ste n d om ( N e w Y ork 7 70
7 99—
. . , , ,
n un 8
8 0 6; C U R TI S A H i stor y of Cr eed s a nd Conf es si ons of F a i th
0

( E di n b urg h
,
J O N G B LI N U S Noti ti a A bba ti a r u m 0 r d Ci ster ci ml si s ( C ol o g n e
C H A B RA N D Va udoi s ct P r otesta nt s d es A l p es M A N R I Q U E A n na l es Ci ster ci cn ses ( Ly ons ) ; SA R TO R I U S
.
, ,
, , '

( G re n o bl e B R U NE L L es Va ud i s d e s A l p es Fr a n ca i ses , .

Ci ster ci u m B i s Ter ti u m ( P ra gu e
o
. , -
B R U N N E B E i n Ci s te r
( P a ri s C H E V A LI E R M é moi r e hi stor i que s u les h é é s i es d a
. ,

, , r r
z i ens er buc h ( W i r z b ur g W I N TE R D i e Ci ster cte n ser d cs
D a u p hi n e ( V a le n ce LEA H i stor y of th e I n qu i si ti on d ur i n g E I N B A C K D i e A chte
, .

. ,
N or d d stl i ch en D eut sch la nd s ( G ot h s
th e M i ddl e A rms ( N e w Y o rk Lé G E n H i sto i r e g é n éra lc d es
, .

d os Ci ster ci en ser S til ts W a ld sa s sen [ 1 3 3 1 5 0 6 ( E i ch statt

ég li s s é m noéli ques d es va ll é es d c P i é mont ou Va u doi ses ( Le y d e n
, , -
.

G I LLY N r r a ti ve of a n E x cur i on to th e Al o u nt i n s of P i ed
. ,
I DE M Geschi ch te d es Ci ster ci mwcr stif tes W a lds a s sen 1 661 1 7 5 6
.
-

( Ra ti s b o n I D E M Gesch i ch te d es Ci ster ci ens r r S tif tes W a ld

a s a

IVa ld e nsm n Re sea r ch es ( i b i d

Wa ld sa ssm [ 7 9 2—
. .

M U STO N I sra el o f th e A l p s ( 2 nd e d Lo n d o n sa ssen 1 7 5 6 1 7 9 2 ( E i ch s tatt

-
I D E M Gesch i chte d os Ci ster . .

d e n ser A bte i 1 795 ( B re g e n z I DEM

.
, .

M E L I A Th e Or i g i n P cr sec ul i n s a n d D octr i n es of th e

—
. ,

Gesch i cht e (l es C i ster ci e n ser St i/tes W a ld a ssen 1 8 00 1 3 03 ( Pa s

W ld en ses ( L o n d o n
, , o -
s
a M KR K T i n I( A L B K i r ch en u S ekte n , , .
sa u K a lender f ltr Ka t h ol i sch e Ch r i ste n ( Sul z b a ch '

G I B S O N Th e W a ld e n ses D U B O l s H i s to i e d e M or i mo n d ( D i j o n
d er G o wa r t ( 2 n d c d St u t t iz a r t
. ,

Ch r on o Top o
r cn , , ,
r
th e i r H ome a n d H i s tor y ( Ed i n b ur g h M A RTi N fi D i e Wa ld es i er
, ,

Ci st S B er na r d i p er Su p eri or e rn Ge ma n i u m
14 d i e h u s i ri snh c R ef or ma ti on i n B é h men ( V i e nn a a nd
. e i p zi g
. .

L ,
ara p h i a Co n g . .

J A N A U sC H B K Ori g i n a m Ci ster ci ens m m I ( V i e n n a

.
r

M o s r O N , B i bl i o g r a p h i c h i stor i que et d oc umewta i r e d c l I sr a ct ’ . .

Ca ta l og as p er sona r u m r cli g tosa r u m 8 0 r d C i ste r ci e nms ( Ro me ,

'

d es A l p es ( Pa r i s TO D D Th e B ooks of th e Va ud oi s p r es er ved
. .

t w o M SS , on e o f t h e o ld h i s tory o f W a ld sa ss e n a n d t h e
L ,
.

i n Tri n i ty Co ll eg e , D ubl i n ( o n d o n ,
.

o t h e r o f i ts p re se n t co n di ti o n

E ON
.

N . A . W E B ER . DM D M O B RE CHT . .
 W ALDsss MfiLL ER 5 31 W A LENBURCH

W al d see mu ll er ( Gra
e ciz ed I n o m e s ) M a ur us , chartographi cal labour s by dedi cat i ng to hi m the fir st
c ,

learn ed H uma ni st and celebrated car tograp her , b pr i n ted wall map of Central E ur ope , t he “ Carta
'

—
.

”
at W olfenwei er ne a r Fribour g , or
l i n Fribo urg itse f ,l i t in eraria E u r o p aa wh i ch h as also been prese rved in ,

about 1 47 5 ; d as a canon of St D i e in Lo r ra i ne prob

. one copy foun d by Professor Dr von W ieser
, It does . .

ably at t he beginni n g of 1 5 22 The fir st aut hent ic not appear , however that W a ld seemi i ller succeeded
.
,

i nformat ion concernin g W a ld see mii ll er is to be foun d in thi s e ff ort , for the p ubli cat ion of t he edi t ion of
in the matri c ulat ion reg is ter of t he Uni versity of F ri Ptolemy was not , as i n tended , at t he e xpens e of Lud
bour g where his name is entered on 7 December , 1 49 0, and with t he aid of the duke , but at t he exp ense of
,

as “ M ar t in us W alz e nmii ller de Friburgo Constan Oessler and U e b eli n , cit izen s of Strasbur g W aldsee .

H is father moved about 1 4 7 5 from milller s n ame is n ot ment ioned i n t hi s celebrated edi
'
t i e nsis D i o cesis
W olf enwe i ler to Fribour g ; hi s mother see ms to have t ion of Ptolemy of 1 5 1 3 although he seems to have ,

been a nat ive o f Ra do lfzell on Lake Constance t a ken p ar t in t he product ion of the work as pr in ter ;
.

There i s no docum entary evidence as t o M art i n s he calls hi mself e xp li c1 t ly in a letter wr itten at this
’

cour se of study at the un iversity ; i t is pla in , however , d a te i n Strasb ur g : clerc d u dioc ese de Constance ,
that he st udi ed t heo logy for in 1 5 1 4 he app lied as a 1 p r 1 meur , deme urant a Strassbur g ” ( cleri c of t he
cleri c of the Diocese of Constan ce for a canonry at St
, m
D i o cese of Constance pri n ter , li vin g at Strasburg ) , .

D i e and obtain ed i t
,
That he began early to devote
. Af ter t he complet ion of t he Strasbur g edi t ion of
h i m se lf to geographi cal and chartograp hi cal studi es is Ptolemy and after he had ob tain ed the canonry at
als o clear from his great maste r p ieces of ge ogr a p h wa l St D i e t o whi ch D uke An to i ne had t he ri ght of -
,

map mak i n g w hi c h estab li shed hi s fame as early as p ese n tat i on, W a ld se e mii ll er zealousl y con t in ued hi s
0 i a r togr a p h l ca l labours in t he li tt le c ity of t he V osges
-

1 5 07 : t he great map of the world and wa ll map con -

ta i ni n g t he name Ameri ca ; the small globe t hat also M ountain s I n add ition to t he map of t he world i n .

gives the n ame Am eri ca , and t he te x t to accomp an y t he M a rgarita Philosop hi ca nova ( Strasb urg ,
“
t he map and t he globe t he m uch pri z ed Cosm o issued by Gregor ius Reisch another result of his ex
d
,
“ ”
hi
gr a p aa in tro d u c t i o wh i ch among ot her thi n gs gives h a u s t i v e research is the arta m ar i n a n a v i gatoria
t he reason for t he use of t he n ame Ameri ca on t he of 1 5 1 6, W hi ch fair ly competes i n si z e and value wi th
map and globe and con tain s as an appen di x a Lat i n the great map of the world of 1 5 07
, , , I t i s m ark edly .

translat ion of t he four j o ur n eys of Am erigo V esp ucc i superior to the map of 1 5 07 i n i ts arti st i c orn ament a
.

The t itle of this rem arkable work , one of so m uch t ion and there are many im p ortan t changes from t he ,
“
i mp ortan ce especiall y for Ameri ca , is : Cosmo former m ap I t was so favourably received that t he .

graphi ss i n trod ucti o cum quib usd a m g eome tr i aa a c celebrated printer of Strasb ur g J Gr i e n in g er app li ed , ,

as trono mi ze p r i n cip i is a d eam rem n e cessar iis I n t o W a ld see mii ller t o prepare German inscriptions for
.

super quat uor A ni e r i ci V e sp u cii n a vi ga t i on es U ni the map an d to supply i t wi th a f ully i llustrated G er

.

vers a li s Cosmog r a p hi a descrip t io tam in soli do quam man text so as to m ake i t accessible to a greater num
plan o e is et iam in ser ti s, q u es Pth olom&o ign ota a ber of persons W a ld se emii ll er began at on ce to mak e
,
.

”
n up e r si repert a sun t The map of t he world of the preli m inary preparat ions for t h is task but deat h
.
,

1 5 0 7 ent itled
,
“
Uni versali s cosmogr a p hi a secun dum preven ted hi m from complet in g i t as it also preven ted ,

Pth olomwi t r a di t i on e m et Amer i ci V esp ucii al io hi s fin i sh in g a new ed it ion of Ptolemy wh i ch was to be

r umq
”
u e lus t r a t i on es , attracted the same atten tion of a m ore conveni en t siz e and was to have an ex
upon it s rediscovery by t he writer of the presen t p la na tor y text an d a large n umber of i ll ustrations
art i cle as i t d id when fir st pub li shed As W aldsee~ B ot h t hese un dertaki n gs were completed by t he
.

mii ller hi mself states a thou sand cop ies of the map p hysi cian Laur entius Fries ; unfortunatel y what he
, ,

were issued Oi these on ly a sin gle Cop y seem s t o produ ced did n ot equal the work of his predecessor
. .

—
have been prese r ved and t his was fo un d in t he library M uch cred it , however , is due the modesty w it h w h i ch
,

of Prin ce von W aldb ur g W olfegg W al dsee in t he Fries i n the S trasburg edi tion of Ptolemy of 1 5 25 ,
-
,

Cas tle of W o lfegg in W ii r t e mb er g The map consists deprecates be i n g praised for simp l y havin g redu ced i n
.

of twelve sect ions en graved on wood an d is arranged form t he work of anot her to whom t he praise i s due
, .

in t hr ee zones each of w hi ch conta i n s four sections ; W a ld se e mulle r s m aps and exp lanations are reta ined
,
’

ea ch se ct ion me as ur i n g to it s edge 1 8 x 24 % i nches almost wit hout change in the edi tions of Ptolemy of .

The map thus cover i n g a sp ace of about 36 square t he years 1 5 25 1 5 35 an d 1 5 4 1 whi le imp ortant emen
, , , ,

feet , represents the eart h s form in a modifi e d Ptole

’
dations were made in t he te x t of Ptolemy W aldsee .

mai c conif orm proj ect ion wit h curved meridi an s I t mii lle r undoubtedly was one of the most di st in gui shed .

produced a profoun d and last ing i mpression on chart chartograp hers of his t im e , an d hi s work made a
o g r a p h y be i n g of a wholl y new typ e an d represent i n g
, m arked impression up on t he development of chart
t he eart h wi th a gran deur never before at temp te d ogr a p h y . .

The p reservat ion of the sin gle copy of the map is due D A V E SA C Ma rt i n H y la comy lus W a lt zemfl ller ses ou vr a g es et ses
’
. .

co lla bor a t eurs ( P a r i s G A LLO I S L es g éog r a p h es a ll e ma n d s d e

to t he fact that the noted chart ograp her Johann es Ia Ren a i ssa n ce ( P a n s , I D E M A mé r i c Vesp uce et les g éog , .
,

Sch é n er , boun d the d if feren t sheets toget her in a r a p h es d e Sa i nt D i é i n B ull eti n d e la soci ét é d e g éogr a p h i e d e l E st -
' '

cover ( N a n cy h s cs s n A N D V O N W 1 s s s a D i e all eate K a r te mi t

, .

d em Na men A mer i ka a us d e m Ja h r e 1 5 0 7 a d i e Ca r ta M r i n a a us
.

A fter completing the great publi cat ion of

a
1 5 07 , d e m Ja h e 1 5 1 6 dea M W a ld seema ller I Ia comi lus
.

( ) ( I n n s b ruck
r
W a ldse e mii lle r and hi s f ri end M atthi as R in g mann
.
.

I DE M i n t h e i ntro d uctio n o f Th e Cosmogr a p h i az I n tr d u cti o o

fl ll er i n F a cs i mi l e e d
( Philesi us) devoted them selves t o complet in g t h e new oYf orMka r ti n WaFldLaAeeMm H E R B E R MA N N ( N ew
M D i e H er k un f t d es Cos mog r a p h en M W a ld
. .

Lat in edi t ion of the geograp hy of Ptolemy W i l

h e seemfl ll er ( W a lz en ma ll er ) i n Z ei tsch r i f t f ar d i e Gesch d es Ober
.
, ,

.
.

R i n g ma n n co r rected the te x ts of t he edi t ion s of rh ei ns ( H e i d e lb erg 4 2 sq , .

Ptolemy issued at Rome and U lm by means ma i nl y of J o s F I SCHE R . .

a man uscrip t G reek te x t borrowed from I tal that i s

'y
“
now k nown as t he Cod V ati c Gr ze c 1 9 1 . W ald . W al en b ur ch , A n i mus and PE TE R VON , aux i li a ry
.

see mii ller went over the accompan yin g maps and sup b ishops of Colo gne and celebrated controversial
p le me n te d t hem b y the addition of twenty m odern theologi an s b at Rot terdam at the beginn i n g of the ,
.

“
on es , whi ch may b e regarded as the fir st m ode r n seventeenth cent ury , e x act dates of bir th unkno wn ;
atl a s of t he world ”
( N or d e n sk i eld Facsim il e Adri an d at M ain z or W iesbaden 1 1 or 1 4 Septem
, .
, ,

A tlas In these charto g ra phi cal labour s W ald se e ber 1 669 ; Peter (1 at Cologne 2 1 D ec , 1 67 5 ,
The .
, . .

mii lle r was aided by the secretary of D uk e Ren é of early accounts of th e brot h ers do not a gree as to
Lo rra i ne Canon G a ul th i e r Lud who p rovi ded the whether t h ey were Protes tant s or Catholi cs in the ir
'

, ,

neces sary materi als for the maps an d t he exp en se s of youth The brothers studied law i n France and .

the p ri nt ing W a ld se e muller sought in 1 5 1 1 to in ter

. received the doc torate i n civi l a n d canon law Af ter .

est René s so n and successor , D uk e An to i ne , i n hi s

’
r et urning to Rotte rd a m t hey studi ed Catholi c th eol
 W ALES 5 32 W A LE S

ogy . On accoun t of the reli gi ous tur mo il i n Holl and retain ed W ales i s in Frenc h P a y s d e Ga lles from
.
,

they went t o Germany li vin g at the Co urt of the Duk e , Lati n Ga lli c Low Lat i n W a lli a , I n the M iddl e .

of Pfal z N eubur g at D usseldorf t i ll 1 646 when t hey

-
,
Ages the W elsh coined i n the i r own t ongue a name of
wen t to Cologne There in 1 64 7 A drian was made a . s i m i lar ori gi n for t hei r coun t ry , w h en in poetry ,

cathedr al canon In 1 661 the Ar chbis hop and E lec . onl y they termed i t Gwa li a Th e W e lsh lan guage
, .
,

tor of Cologne M a x i mi li an Heinr i ch of Bavar ia , ,

however has n o cognate word for the peop le t hem
,

appoi nted Adr ian A ux i li ary Bis h op and V icar General -

selves ; t hey have ever sin ce the days of t he Sa x on ,

of Cologne and consecrated hi m titular B ish op of Heptarch y styled t hemselves by no other t i tle than
,

Adrianople on 30 N e v 1 661 The younger brother .

,
. Cy mr y . The et y mology of th is word has been a m uch
quest ion b ut 1 n the op in i on of Sir J ohn R h ys
,

Peter became a c a non of the coll egiate Chur ches of

,
debated q ,

St Peter and St V i ctor at M ain z in 1 65 8 he was made ( a pr i me a uth or i ty ) it is compounded of the Briti sh
compatriots —the federat ed
. .

t itular B ishop of My sia and au x i li ary bis h op to the con br o and means
Ar chbishop and E lector Johann Phi li p von Sch on tribes of anc ient Britain who together contested t he
born The last years of hi s stay at M ain z coin cide
. soi l of their n ati ve land wi th the German i c invader .

with the fir st years of Leibn i z s residence at the Court ’

In W elsh Cy mr u means W ales Cy mr o a W elshm a n , ,

of M ai n z Peter aided Leibni z i n hi s theological

. Cy mr ae s a W els hwoman and Cy mry W e lshmen , .

studies in conn e x ion with hi s E TH N O L OG Y The early W els h .

-

scheme of ecclesiast ical reu ni on . were an associat ion of tribes

After A drian s death Peter was ’
un ited i n a com mon cause
appoin ted i n 1 669 A u x i liar y against a common foe ; and whi lst
B ishop of Cologne The brothers . t h ey were design ated by t hat foe
“
were noted for thei r theological t he ali ens ” t hey called them ,

learning ; they were also volumi selves “ the federated p atriots ” .

nous writers in theological contro In t he m a in t he W els h were

versy wi th Protestants Peter was . B ritons The reas on w hy they .

the chi ef author of the i r j oint d id n ot cont i nue to style them

works They also engaged i n
. selves Briton s was that t hey were
li terary controversy with m any not who lly Brit ish n or even ,

learn ed Protestant t h eologians as , w h olly Celti c Some of t heir .

Coccei us, (h oci us H ii ls ema n n, ,

tr ibes were Celts of the B ry
D a nn h a uer and D r e li ncour t ,
. t h on i c or Brit i sh stock ot her s , , ,

The i r work s are di st i nguished by belon ged t o the earl ier G oide lic ,

clear and thorough reason in g , or Gaeli c , di vi sion of the Celt ic

and a moderate charitable t one . race whom the Brit ons a later , ,

The most noted of the conversions Celt ic i mm i grat ion had subdued ,

e ffected b y the brot h ers is that of and partially absorbed The .

the Land grave E rnst of H esse G oidels m oreover were in great , ,

Rheinf els at Cologne in 1 65 2 ,

. part made up of yet older n on ,

Their coll ected works were issued A ryan peop les whom t hey and ,

i n two volumes folio ( Colo gne , t h eir predecessors had succes

The fir st volume con con q uered The W els h
'

1 669 si ve ly .
,

tains main ly the exp osition of t herefore raci ally represent an ,

prin ciples , partly in treat ises which lay the funda un k no wn series of t h e earli es t settlers in B ritain ;
mental basis partly i n fur ther discussions wit h Protes , t h ey are not merely A n c ien t Britons , but t he
t an t opponents The l as t treatise is a sat i re on Oli ver . he i rs of a ll the aborig in es of the island from t he ,

Cromwell as the protector of Protestantis m The . cave m en do wnwar ds

-
Though the C y mry kn ew .

“
second volume Tractatus sp eci a les de contr oversii s en ough of t heir rac ial h ist ory to call themselves
”
fid ei ( Cologne 1 67 1 ) contain s seventeen treatis es on , a federat ion t hey cared n ot hi ng about t he ori gi n s of
,

special subj ects t he ir Teutoni c foes The i nvaders came from v ar ious
tra i t s ; H A RTZ H E I M B i bl colon i en s i s ( C o log ne 1 7 4 7 ) 8 — —
.

F O PP EN S B i bl be lg i ca I I ( B ru sse ls
, .1 0 1 8 9 W i th p or .
-

countries of northern E urope and it was t he A ngles or ,

9 28 5 8 6;

— — E ngli sh who even tuall y gave the i r name t o t he n ew

. , ,

R Ass D 1 e Con ver ti ten s e i t d er Ref or ma ti o n V I I ( Fre i b urg

'

It w as however the W est Sa x ons who

, ,

3 9 7 4 4 3 ou p 5 4 05 4 3 1 5 g ive n t h e fir s t p a r a gr a h of t h e re a so ns n at ion
o f L a n d g ra ve E r n s t o f H e sse f or re turni n g to th e
.
. , ,

79—
h ur ch ; H U R r 1: R ' -
, formed the advan ce gu ard of the Germani c i n vasion
N omen cla tor l i tera ri a s I V ( 3d
,
82 ;
and S aeson (s i n g Se ts ) was the term app lied by t h e
—
,

W E RNE R Gesch d er a p olog a nd p a l m In ter a tur I V ( Sch a fi .

.

W elsh t o the unwelcome V isitors

.
. . ,

D E F I N I TI ON —W h en we come t o d efine t he precise

h a use n , 5 86 7 . . .

FR I E D R I CH L A U CHE RT . .

b o unds and limi t s of W ales we at once face a d iffi culty ,

W a le s is that western p ortion of Great B r i t ain wh i ch has hard ly yet been sat isfactoril y m et by geog
wh i ch li es between the Iris h Sea and the R iver D ee r a p h er s The most perp le x i ng d isa greemen t pre x ai ls
.

on the n ort h t he coun ties ( or portion s of the counties )

, amon g wr iters as to what exact ly W ales is ; and th e
of Chester Salop Hereford and G loucester on th e , , , quest i on i s vari ously answered accord in g to t he ,

east , t he estuar y of the Severn on t he south east th e -

, vi ews of each in d ividual on points of n at i onali ty
’
Bristol Chan nel on the south , and Sai n t George s v iews usua lly in flu en ce d by his racial and p oli tical
Channel on t he west . prej ud ices One op in ion i s that W ales consists of
.

N A M E ~ Th e name W ales has been gi ven t o th i s

. twelve particular count ies and that i ts eas t ern boun ,

country not b y i ts o wn i nhab itan ts but by t he Teu dary is ident ical wi th that of the east ern most of those -

ton i c occup iers of E ngland and m ean s the territory , twelve coun t ies Thi s is the pop ular E ngl is h school
.
, ,

of the a li en race ” W elsh ” ( G erman W ci ls ch) i m m a n ual v iew A ccord ing t o anot her view W ales has
‘

. .
,

pl ies a pe 0 p 1 e of ei t h er Latin or Celti c origin living in t h irteen coun ties M on mouthshir e bein g t h e t h ir ,

a land near or adj oin ing that of t h e Teutons ; thus t een th i n addi t ion to the above twelve
, The E n glish .

W d lschla n d is an obsolescent , p oet ical G erm a n term and an gli ci z ed i nh abitan ts of the thirteen t h count y
for I taly After an invasion lastin g 330 years the
.
, vehemen tly den y t h e correctness of its in clusion .

“ ”
A ngli can Sa x on and Jut i sh ,
co me li n g s h aving ,
T h ey poin t t o t h e fact t h at alt hough Henr y V I I I h a d ,
“
dri ven th e earlier h o me li n g s in to the h ill coun tr y
” -
declared t h e t h ir teen eoun i i es t o con st i t ute t h e P 1 in
of th e west b y stead y en croachments and spasmod ic cipalit y of W ales a s tatut e of Charles I I so far ,

con quests t h e names W ales an d W elsh were , detac h ed M on mo i i th s h i r e from t h e ot h ers as t o

applied to t he anc ien t peop le and the land t hey an nex i t t o the O x ford A ssi ze C ir cui t To t hi s th e .
 W ALE S 5 34 W A LE S

r ace has been i d enti fie d w i th the B as ques of the Pyr e ears and a n E ngli s h wr iter h as p i ct ur es quely de
,

nees an d t he B erbers of N ort h Af rica Though there s r bed W e ls h “

a lan uage half blow n away by t he
‘

o 1 as
.
g
w
”
are no lin gui st ic evidences to support either i d en t i fica 1 nd ; but t here can be no question as to i ts ric h ness
t ion there are reasons for beli evi ng t hat the “ sm all
, i n p ure vowel sounds or its masculi ne force D urin g
-
.

dark W elshmen are of the same race as the original the p ast centur y E nglish h as unceas i ngly en croached
Iberians of Sp ai n and Portugal It is in an y c ase cer .
, , upon the ancient ton gue dr ivi ng the li n gui st i c b oun d ,

tain that th ey are t he Silur ians of t he p eriod of t he ary ever f ur t h er west Industries ra i l way s an d p ub .
, ,
Roman invasion un der Clau d ius ( A D W e are . . li c element ar y schools h ave been the c h ief enemi es of
on e qually sure ground in sayi n g that the Celts of the W e lsh and the ext in ction of this venerab le speech
,

fir st immi gration t he G ael ( aki n t o the Ir ish H igh , , m ust be looked for in t he next generat ion or two The .

land Scots and M an x ) h ave preserved their raci al

, , lan guage nevertheless , sho ws m arvell ous v it ali ty in
,

identity m ore or less comp letely i n certai n p arts of t he face of odds and a wi despread li terary revi v al has ,

b oth N orth an d South W ales The l argest section of . bri ghtened i ts decli ni n g years .

t he W elsh n at ion , however , ar e Celts of the Br itish After the dep artur e of t he Romans from B ritain ,
'

stock a p ure tribe of wh i ch stret ches in a wi de band

, t he n at ive i nhab itant s retained a semblance of Roman
across C entral W ales M any of the ogh am and Lat in . instit utions Considerable vest iges of t hese rem ained
.

i nscr ip tions on rude stone mon uments of the Romano among the W elsh in t he t ime of the Saxon Hept ar chy .

British period i n W ales were evi dently made not The clan system an d ot her Celti c customs however , ,

by British but by G aeli c Celts It is , however as yet .

, w h i ch Rom an rule had recogni z ed cont i n ued in force ,

un certain what prop ortion ( ii any ) of these stones long after im perial forms were forgotten On ly for .

commemorate i nvaders from Ireland

H i sr oa r A ND L A N GU A GE After an occup at ion .
— . a bri ef p eriod were t he W elsh uni ted under one sover
e i gn , i n t he su ccessive reigns of Rhydderc h M awr
l a stin g 360 years the Rom ans left a Brit ain whi ch was , ( Roderi ck t he Great ) an d hi s son Howel D d a or t he ,

t horoughly permeated by the civi li zat ion of the Good bot h of whom were stron g r ulers an d wise
,

E mp i re In t hi s W ales largely p articipated t h ough it is

.
, legislators The laws of Howel D d a are yet e xtant
. .

chi e fly i n S outh east W ales that t he traces of I mperial

-
T h ey comm ence with a decl arat ion that the ki ng had
Rome m ust be sough t Recent excavation h as e x p osed . obtain ed their sanct ion by t he Pop e of Rome and ,

v ast rem ains of the p ower and luxu ry of the conqueri n g t he i r tenor is one of reveren ce for the C h ri st ian .

race at Caerwent i n M onmouths hi re ( on ce a seaport ) ;

,
Fait h and Church I t was on ly by slow degrees t hat .

and at C aerleon i n the same county , classical a n ,

t he n at ive laws an d customs were ousted by Anglo
ti qui ty com etes wi th A r thur ian rom ance for the visi N orman usages an d t he machinery of feudali sm The
p .

tor s a ttent l on
’
M any W elsh pedi grees assi gn to ex
. feudal system , indeed hardly p enetrated beyond the ,

i sti n g fami lies a Rom an ancestor in t he person of some borderland ( called t he M arches ) where , in t heir
‘

o ffi ci a l who li ved in t he period between t he dep artur e castles an d wall ed town s dwell ed the Palat ine lords ,

of the legi on s and the Sax on Con quest It is how .

,
who held those lands by r ight of con quest By Henry .

ever , chi e fly i n t he dom ai ns of lan g uage and reli gion

that Rome h as left an ab idin g i mprint on W ales .
V I I I t he laws of t he prin cip ali t y n ati ve an d feudal ,
were assim ilated t o t hose of E ngland t hough certain
,
—
W elsh , as a branch of the Celtic fam ily of lan guages , peculi ar legal insti tut ions such as t he co urts of great ,

h as close a ffini ti es wi th Lati n ; b ut , besides has b or , session remained ti ll t he reign of W illi am I V A t

, .

rowed much from her I tal ic sister A n enormous pro . t he same t ime W ales was d ivided into count ies or
port ion of W elsh words are d irect i mp ortations from
Latin modi fied by generat ions of W elsh speakers
,
— .
shi res some of whi ch were based on and n amed after
,

t he an cien t lordshi p s Though possessin g many old .

Par ti cul arly is t hi s the case wi th words e x pressive of boroughs , W ales had no cap i tal t own unt il a few years
rel igious theological an d ecclesi a sti cal ideas V ery
, ,
. ago . I n 1 9 05 K i n g E dward V I I by royal charter
few of t hese ar e of other than Roman ori g in This . conferred on t he county borough of Ca r d ifi the ran k
fact i s of course o wi ng to the cir cumstances whi ch
, ,
of a c ity and gave to i ts chi ef m agistrate the t itle of
,
'

attended the introduct ion of C hristianity i nto Britain . lord m ay or This act ion a fl or d e d great satisfact ion
.

Th e fir st Christians i n t hi s i sland were persons who

'

to t he W elsh p e 0 p 1 e inasmuch as Card if f is sup erior ,

t o any other tow n in W ales bot h in commer i ca l impor

.

h a d come i n wi th t h e Roman army and i n due course ,

t h ese foreign Chr isti ans were suffici ent ly n um erous to t ance and in an t i qui ty Its hi story goes back t o the .

form con gregat ions i n t he prin cip al colon ies of Britain . Roman occupat ion and t he p lace is li nk ed w it h ,

There was a Roman bishop at Caerleon , where a large Lla n d a fi the oldest ep iscopal see
, These consider .

garr ison w as p erm anently quartered Lucius t he a t i on s have earned for Cardi ff u n iversal recogn ition

— —
.
,
”
K in g of Br itain whom the Liber p on ti fica li s rep
”
as t he cap ital of W ales
R E L I G I O N —The religion of the pre Ar y an i nh a b i
.

resen ts as sendin g a letter to Pop e Sain t E leutherius .

“ ”
as ki ng to be m ade a C h r istian by hi s m andate , tan ts of B ritain was a nat ur e worshi p whi ch in cluded
would seem to have been a n ative regulus of Gwent , certain an imals amon g it s d ivinities The Celti c .

the region in wh ich Caerleon is situated I t was inevi . re li gious system was lik ewi se a n ature cult b ut -
,

t able that the Britons deri vin g a ll the i r kn owledge of ,

resembled that of the G reeks Latins and other , ,

Chr isti ani ty from Rome and t he Romans should , Ar y ans i n deifyi n g abstract ideas rather than m aterial
—
'

adop t La t 1 n words for their new Chr istian term in obj ects Hence t he gods of t he B rit ons were equa
.

ology So it comes that the W elsh for such words ( to

.
t ions of those of t heir Roman conq uerors N udd or ,

c ite a few typ i cal instan ces ) as holi ne ss faith , char i ty , , N od e ns being the Celti c equivalen t of N ept une ;
,
“
g race hell , p urgatory sacrament m ass vespers pope
, , , , , , Pwy ll ( Pen A nnwn the head of Hades ” ) t he W e lsh ,

bishop p r lest deacon abbot , m onk church , hosp ital

, , , , , counterp art of Pluto and so of the rest The prim i ,
.

altar , ch asub le cross , p arish , saint , m artyr, an choret ,

,
t ive totem ism of the earlier in h abit ants however , ,

cell gospel consecrat ion , b aptism Ch r 1 st mas, t h e

, , ,
m ade a deep impression on the religious ideas of th e
Celts and h as even left permanen t traces in W elsh
.

E p ip hany Lent E aster , and a thousand others 1 s i n

, , , ,

each c ase t h e Lat i n word , mod i fie d by th e laws of nomenclature Such n ames as M ael ser ( servan t of .
-

“
W elsh p honology Sacramen tum h as become sac . t he stars ) Gwr c i an d Gw r con ( man of a dog or
,
- -
,
” "
r af en ; e p i scop u s csgob; e lw
ecclesia , g y s; altar , dogs ) and Gwr m arch ( man of a horse ) are ex
,
-

r
a lle ;
“
C a r es i ma
”
Ca r a wy s; and so on ,
. amp les .

W elsh holds a p osition between M unster Iris h on By t he end of the Roman occupat ion the B r 1 t on s ,

the side of Ga eli c and Cornish on the side of the

British d ivision of Celtic b u t m uch nearer the latter
,
— of W ales had for the most p art become C hr istians
P a a n i sm li ngering only i n a f ew remote districts
,

a n d ch i e fly amon
.
,

I t is not so soft as Irish or Corni sh , yet very m usical . the Gaeli c tribes A t fir st t h e .

Its gutt urals and asp i rate lls sound rough to fore ign d iscip li ne of t he e lti c C hurch followed closely that

of Rome when ce ( it we ma y trust W elsh and Roman
. she tur n in misch an ce
tra d i tions ali k e ) the fir st m issi onar ies had come to
.
“
B ritain A ccordi ng to t he A nnales Ca b r ze m i
”
the
ear liest and a very reli able n at ive a ut h o1 i ty the
Brito ns comp li ed w ith Rome 8 reform of the E as ter
cycle m t he year 45 3 There was frequent comm uni
cat ion between the Brit ish C hr istians and the p ope
and British bishops took part i n the Co unci l of Arles ,
at whi ch papal represent at ives assisted W hen
Sain t Augustine cam e t o ey a n g e li z e the A n glo Sa x ons ,
h is fir st step was t o i n v i t e t h e co O perat ion of the
W els h cler gy —a fact whi ch proves t hat t hese latter
were i n f ull com uni on w it h Rome and the Cat h ol i c
Ch urch at lar g g e By t hat t ime however the Bri tish .
or W elsh C h r i sti a n s had alread y long been practi ca lly
cu t off i r om personal communi cation wi th the rest of
C h ristendom by th e German ic 1 n vas i on and th us had
to some e x t ent lost touch with t he Roman See The
result w as beco mi n g gradua lly app arent Peculi ar
“
usages i n ritual and discip li ne kn own as Celti c
customs ” had been evo lved from prin c iples orthodox
e n o ug h and m some cases act uall y Rom an i n or i g i n
, ,
b ut w hi ch had p e t r ifi e d i nto abuses Rome would
gladl yy have aboli shed these b ut t he W elsh cherished
t h e m i n her d esp ite as s y bols of nat iona li ty They
'
conde mned Sam t A ugust i ne as the apostle of t heir
Sa x on foe and deemi n g the latter m ore worthy of
, ,
eternal reprobation t h an of t he j oys of heaven refused
t o have a hand in t heir conversion Thi s at tit ude
of t he nat ive bish ops no doubt brought t he W elsh
C hur ch i n to a situat ion p erilously near schism ; but
the period of tension was of relatively brief d ur at ion
I n t h e n int h cent ury W ales renoun ced a ll such
nat ion al customs as were held unorthodo x by Rome
and even accepted (wit h a bad g race perhaps ) the
metrop oli tan j ur isd ict ion of Canterb ur y There
after it was the boast of W elshmen that the ir coun try
m en had never swerved from the true profession of
the Cathol ic and Roman Fai th
The Reformat ion cam e to W ales as a forei gn 1 m nor
t a t i on imposed upon the n at ion by t he sheer weight
, ,
of E ng lish o iii ci a ld om O i t hi s t here is abun
dan t evi den ce from contemporary records Prot es
t a n t i sm was against al l the sent i ment of W els h nation
ality a ll the t rad it ion s and assoc iat ions dearest t o
, vi ously
t he peop le Barlow the fir st Protestant B ishop of
.
Sa in t David s p roposed that th e see sho uld be ’
, reference to the marvel
removed t o Ca r m art h en t o avoid the Catholi c m em
or i e s and atmosp her e whi ch hun g aroun d the s h r ine
of Cambri a s patron saint The bar ds deno un ced the
’
Reformat ion with invect ive sat ire and p athos Sion
B rwy n og of Anglese y who flour i sh e d l n th e reign of
, ,
“
E dward V I composed a poem en t it led Cywydd y ,
”
d y n d d ( Ode to the Two Faiths ) p ortions of
w hich m ay b e baldly translated as foll ows :
Some men are resolute 1 11 the n ew wa y and some are
fi rm in t he old faith Pee p le are found quarrelli n g
like do gs ; t here 1 s a di fferent op ini on in each head
Th e Apostles are call ed p il lars ; p oor were they w h il e
they l ived ( a th ing n ot easy t o the generation of
t o d ay )
- Away from wives and ch ildren t o Jesus
.
they t urn ed \Vi th us on the con trary a pri es t ( oi
.
all persons ) lea ves l e 5 1 i s and H is Father and to his
w fi e freely he goes H is mali ce and hi s choler 1 s to
be an gr y about his t ithes A t the t able wi th a ll
the p ower of his lun gs h e preaches a r i g m arole
n ot a word about M as s on S unda y n or confession
any m ore than a horse Cold in our time as t he grey
i ce are our churches W a s i t n ot s ad i n a d a y or
two t o throw down the a lt a r s l In t he chur ch choir
, were obtained from Y ale wi th g reat d i ffi culty
there wi ll be n o wa x at all n or salutary candle for
a m oment The chur ch and her perf umes '[sacra
. religious law ten beads follow after them ,
ments] graciously heal ed us There was formerly a
si g n to b e had oil ano i nt ing the soul W oe to us
, ,
lay m en a ll for t hat we are all wi thout prayer There
,
is n o a greemen t in an yt hi n g betwi xt the son and h is
father The daughter is agains t the mother , un less
.
W ALE S 5 35 W ALES
Let us conf ess let us .
,
approach the sign [oi the cross in absolution ]; God ,
, wi ll hear and t h e Tri ni ty Let us go to H is .
, p rotect ion , p raying ; let us fas t let us do penan ce , .
’
The world for some t ime past does n ot trust the
she pherds I t behoves a man t o ti ust t he G od of
, ,
. .
, H eaven I be lieve t he word of G od t he Son
. .
In t he Card i ff Fr ee Library i s a W e lsh prose m anu
script of the age of E li z abeth by an un kn o wn aut hor , .
-
I t i s a defen ce of t he old re li gion aga in st t h e doctrines
of t h e Protestan ts whom i t terms “ the N ew M en ”
-
.
,
The book h as leaves m iss i ng at both ends b u t was
m
,
d ivided i nto twelve chap ters eac h deali n g w it h a ,
, , lead ing poin t in t he con troversy as the Real Presen ce ; ,
com mun i on in one k in d ; p urgatory and prayer for ,
the dead prayer t o and th e i ntercession oi t he sain ts
, , , ,
, and t he venerat ion of reli cs ; p il g rima ges images and , ,
. the sign of the cross The compos i ti on i s e x cellen t , .
. and t he m at ter , for t hose herce t imes moderate i n ,
, ton e A good deal of nation al fee lin g i s apparen t
. .
Referrin g to t he recen t translat ion of t h e N ew Test a
men t i nt o W e lsh b y th e state B ishop of Sain t David s, ’
. and e sp e ci a lly t o t h e p reface he sayy 8 that t hough the , ,
bi sh oppclai ms t o hold the pr i m it ive Fa i th i t i s only the
m
, ,
mi sbe li ef of wh ic h t he an cien t hereti cs boasted In
. .
,
anot h er chapter t he author compares N aam a n s ’
Jewish maiden to a W elsh gi rl recom mendi n g her
, mast er t o tr y th e vir tues of Sain t W ini fred s W e ll in '
,
“
. i
Fl ntshi re ; and he rebukes the N e w M en for mock
, , ing t he Catho li cs when these g o t o Hol y w ell on p i l
gr i mage and brin g home water moss or st ones from , ,
. it . Th e heret i cs seek a n at ur al reason for th e v irtues
of that well whi ch cures a ll m an ner of si ck folk
,
, G reat he say s are t h e mi racles wroug h t at Sain t
, ,
, W in ifred s W e ll , even i n these evi l d a y s sin ce the
’
,
. false new fai th came from E ngland Ign oran ce has .
in creased i n W ales adds the wr iter sin ce the churches , ,
were cleared of p i ctures and im ages whi ch were books ,
. of inst ruction t o the un lettered The glory of Britain .
departed when the cr u ci fix was broken do wn The .
legend of the cross of Oswestry is referred to as also
'
—
. the mi raculous appearan ce of the figur e of t h e cross
’
. in a Spli t tree trun k ( a t Saint Donat s ) i n G lam organ .
T h i s last event had occurred a very few years pre
an d made so remarkable an impression on
,
,
the people th at the authori t ies prohi b it ed any
.
, For a hundr ed years aft er th e Reform at ion man u
script books con tain in g W elsh p oetry and prose of '
. the most di st inctly “ Popish ” character con tin ued to
, , . be cheri shed in mansions and farmhouses and passed ,
from h an d to han d unt il they were worn out M an y .
sti ll sur vi ve tattered and soiled but eloquen t wi t
, ,
, nesses of the Cat h oli cism whi ch di ed so h ard in W ales .
The bards favouri te subj ec ts were the B lessed V irgin
’
,
, the nation al saints the rosary the m ods ( calvaries ) , ,
. i n t he churches t he M ass the abbeys and t h e , , ,
shr i nes of th e cit y of Rome From suc h a m an u .
scrip t as is described above t h e following poem ma y ,
“
be n ot i ced a hn o st at random I t i s en tit led Cy wy d d
,
.
, y p a d e r a u p r e nn a u ” ( Od e to the wooden beads ) an d
“
, , commen ces t hus : There is on e j ewel for my poor
.
, soul in a lif e whi ch desires n ot sin ; i t i s the beads
, ,
. in four rows A son of learn ing [a cleri c ] gave t h em
.
, t o an old ma n H oly 1\ I a r y for t h at h e gave i t from
.
,
, h is keep i ng gran t t hy grace to M aster R ichard The
,
.
, , Can on sen t ten h ue beads [d ecades] th at m ay y han g ,
d o wn t o on e s knee I obtained ten of G od 3 a p p les
—
’ ’
.
, , .
.
, [the large beads ] and I carry them at m y sid e ten ,
.
, , Those ten are i n memory of you Ten word s of .
The .
. man to the cleric of the glen gave beads on a strin g ;
M ary s o rn amen t in t iny fragmen t s placed up on
—
’
.
,
. si lk . W ood is the good material wood from
g ift
—
C y p rus in E ur ope Suitable are thes e for a
b its of the tree of H i m W h o redeemed us .
 W A LES 5 36 W A LE S

Th e bard was Gi tto’ r Gl y n who flour i sh ed ab out , comb ined wit h devot ion t o the Catholi c Chur ch .

1 4 5 0 ; t he transcrip t was made about the year 1 600 . H e begin s by sayi n g that t he p o liti c a l evils affli ctin g
W r i t in g soon after t he Reform ation t he hard , Bri tai n are G od s p un i s hm en t for the co un t ry s
’ ’

Thomas a p Ivan a p Rhys begs hi s lord not t o stay in abandon men t of t he true re li gion Peop le were far .

E n gland H e i s sure to en coun ter treachery

. The . happ ier , he proceeds , W hen t he O ld Fai th prev ai l ed .

M ass is cut up as a furrier does h is material ; M at in s B ut a better t ime is com i n g The E ngli sh R oun d .

and V espers are a t h in g detested N obody attends . heads will be m ade square by a crushi n g defea t an d
—
,

t o the seven pet it ions of the Pater N oster Peop le . t he k ing w i ll retur n “ un der a golden veil ” ; M as s
eat m eat ou W ednesdays and Saturdays even on shall be sun g on ce more an d a b ishop shall elevat e t he ,

Fr idays on whi ch day it used t o be t hought p oison

,
. Host Here we have evi den tly a mysti cal allusion
.

It is n o wonder that streams orchards an d ploughed , , t o the K ing of K ings on H is thr one in the tabern acle ,
field s no longer yield t he i r i n crease E very m an of . and t his i s t he theme un derlyin g the w hole p oem .

them is no better than a beast for they never bless

t hemselves w i th God s word —wh ile oth ers have their
, I t would be easy t o q uote sim ilar examp les from the
—
W elsh li teratur e of any p eriod previ ous t o the Ci vi l
’

heads cut 0 11 as traitors and are p un i shed more and W ars after wh i ch t i me Cat holi cism rap idly lost i ts
more ( Cr ea wd wr N e f arno y crier ) . hold on W ales As a consequen ce of t hat p oli ti cal
.

The “ Caro ls ” of R ichard G wyn a li a s W h ite , who
was cruelly martyred in E li z abeth ’ s rei gn had
( though never prin ted ) a g reat popularity and m ust
have borne a large share in t he work of the Counter
Reformation in W ales W hite was a schoo lmaster at
and social up heaval , an entrance in to t he co untry
, was e fl e ct e d by t he Pur itan ism whi ch was dest in ed ,
, i n the course of li ttle m ore than a centur y and a h a lf ,
.
—
to transform t he W els h p eop le sp i r itually , m orall y ,
an d mentally and as m an y peop le j udge not for , ,

W rexham , an d a man of considerable attain ments . t he better in either resp ect Thi s loss of t he C h ur ch s .
’

H is attachmen t to Catho li cism was t hat of the scholar gr ound was hum an ly considered ent ir ely owin g t o
, ,

an d t he martyr comb in ed , an d the in fluen ce of hi s t he fai lure in t he supp ly of a n at ive clergy brought ,

con troversial rh ymes was w idespread and profound . about by racial j ealousies between the W elsh an d
In form and style he is e vi den tl y the model of V icar E ng lish sem inarists i n t he E ngli sh Co llege , Rom e at ,

Pr i chard s Ca n wy ll y Cym ry ( W elshman s Candle ) ,

’ ” ’
t he beginn ing of t he seventeent h cen tur y W it hi n .

wri tten i n th e rei gn of Charles I Th is Protestan t . a hun dred years t his circumstance led to a dearth of
,

work though un li ke the verses of R i chard W hi te , W elsh pri ests able to mi ni ster i n the n ative tongue
After the Titus O ates persecut ion ( 1 67 9 —
, , .

i t was n ot on ly pr inted but also c ir culated wit h the 80) the few
supp ort of the state Church , is by no m ean s the equal W elsh sp eak in g c lergy who had remain ed in t h e
-

of i ts protot y p e either i n the p ur ity of its W els h or i n co untry were either e x ecuted or e x iled and the chi ll ,

t he force and p ictur esqueness of its d iction W hite . m ists of Calvin ism settled on Ca mb r i a s h ills and ’

“
describes the Catholi c Church as a pri celess i n sti tu vales Then ceforward W elsh Catholi cs were a genus
.
,

tion con sp i cu ous as the sun t h ough smoke moun ts , rep resented by a few rare Spec im en s M osty n of .

from Satan ’ s p it between the bli nd man and t he sky ”

,
. Talacre Jones of Llan arth , V aughan of Cour tfie ld
,

H e gives n in e reason s why m en sh ould refuse to are almost the on ly an cien t fami lies of Catholi c
attend the heret ical worshi p : “ Thou art of the Cat h gentry left t o W ales at the presen t day ; an d t he onl y
o li c Faith ; from their churc h keep t hyself wisely away old W elsh mi ssions sti ll cont ain ing a prop ort ion of
lest thou walk in to a p i tfall [This is his mai n argu . n at ive hered itary C atholi cs are H olywell in the n ort h ,
ment ] The E nglish B ible is t op sy é tur vy , full of
. and Brecon and M onmouth in t he sout h .

crooked con ceits In the p arish church t here is now ,

. The eighteent h century saw b ut a very small o ut
for preacher , a sli p of a tai lor demolish ing t he sain ts ; p ut of W elsh Catholi c l iterat ure ei ther printed or ,

or any pedlar , feeble of degree , who can attack the m anuscrip t A hn ost a ll t here i s to show for that
.

pope . Instead of altar a sorry trestle ; in stead of , period is a version of t he Imit ation of C hr ist ” , and
“
C h ri st mere bread
,
Instead of holy t hin gs , a m iser
. Catechi sm By rr o r A t hr a wi a e th Ghr i stn ogol ’

able ti nk er mak in g a boast of hi s kn avery Instead ( London a sh or t ca te chi sm of Chr istian doc
‘

.
,

of the i mages empty n iches They who conform t o

,
. trine I t is i n excellent W els h by Dewi N antbr an ,
.

the new reli gion wi ll lose t he seven vir tues of the a Franciscan The n umber of Catholi c book s for
.

Ch ur ch of G od the comm un ion of a ll sain ts and the

, , W els hmen i n creased rap idly i n the course of t he
priv ilege of authority given by Jesus Christ H imself ni neteen th century In 1 825 app eared “ D r y ch Cr e
.

”
t o pardon sin ” W h ite s scornful descri ption of the
.
’
f y dd ol I ts fu ll t it le translated i s A reli gious
.

heretical m in isters is founded on the fact that the m irror shewin g the beginni ng of the Protestant
,

d i fficulty of fin d in g educated m en t o fill t he p laces reli gion t oget her w i th a history of the Reformat ion
,

of the ej ected Cat hol ic clergy h ad necessi tated t he i n E ngland and W ales ” Oi th is small work by .
,

appointment of hand icraftsmen of var ious k i nds an d ,

W illiam O wen only two cop ies are known t o e x ist
,

even grooms , to act as teachers of the Reformed on e bein g i n t he possession of t he present wr i ter It .

religion . i s embel lished wi th a few r ude woodcuts and com ,

The sack in g of a secret J e sui t college in th e M e nn ow prises an account of t he W elsh m ar t y rs A catechi sm .

V alley , South W ales in 1 680 led to t h e d iscovery of a , , in W elsh call ed “ Grounds of t he Catholi c doctr in e
“ ”
store of contraband Catholi c printed books an d cont ain ed in the profession of fai th p ub li shed by
man uscripts some in E n glish and some in W elsh
,
. Pope Pi us I V ( Llanrwst 1 8 39 ) i s n ow very rar e . .

M any of these are now i n the li brary of the cathedral Sin ce then m any such p ub li cations have appear ed .

’
of H ereford A t that date there was li ving in M on In 1 8 89 Saint Teilo s Soc iety was founded at Ca r d ifi ,
'

mo uth sh i r e a learned Ben ed ictine Dom W illi am , w it h th e sanction of the Rig h t Rev Dr H edley . .
,

Pugh H e had led a cheq uered li fe Born of an

. . B ishop of N e wp ort and M e nevi a for p rinti ng ,

anc ient Catholic fam ily in Carn arvonshire he became , W elsh Cathol i c literature and produced many ,

a doctor of med icine On t h e outbreak of the Civil . pamphlets and books includi n g a p rayer book , ,
-

“
W a r he j oined the Roy alist army as a captai n, an d Lly f r Gwe dd i y C a t h oli g
”
( Card i ff The ,

was one of the garrison besieged by Fairfa x in Raglan Breton Oblates at Llanrwst p ublish a bili n g u al
“ "
Castle A fterwards he became a m on k and a priest
.
,
m on t ly m aga z ine called Genn e d Ca ol g Cymru
h t h i
and wrote a large m an uscri pt collection of prayers (Th e Catholi c M essen ger of W ales ) whi ch i s doing an ,

and h ymns in W elsh many of wh i ch are h is own com ,

excellen t work among the p eople .

posi tion , others translations and tran scrip ts To h im . W ales p ossesses an exten sive vernacular Press ,
we are indebted for t h e preservation of W h ite s ’
whereof by far the largest portion is con tro ll ed by the
“
Carols ” In 1 648 Captain Pugh com posed a W elsh
. N on conform ist and Rad ical party All the Dissen t .

poem i n whi ch loyalty t o h is temp oral sovereign i s ing denom inations have their l it erary organs , an d the
 W A LLA CHI A 5 38 W A LLENSTEIN

as a broadsheet the publi c acco un t of hi s exec uti on and in J un e raised hi m t o the rank of a duk e W al .

cont ai n ing “ a true copy of the speech w ith le nst e1 n was very successful in collect in g his ar my
ani madversions upon the same In 1 87 9 a rood was an d late in the autumn appe ar ed at the scene of war
erected in hi s memory in t he ch urchyard at H a r vi n g i n the
c ir cle of Lower Sa x ony H e occup ied at once
_
.

ton whose h all was the usual home of the martyr the D i oces es of M agdeb ur g and Hal berst adt , the
FOLE Y Recor ds S J V V I ( Di a ry of E n g li sh College) ; CH A D
.
,
. . .
, , r 1 ch est and most i mportan t territories strategicall y ,
LO NE R M emoi r s of the M i ssi ona r y Pr i es ts; TH A D D E U S Fr a n ci s
, ,
and secretly sought to secur e the elect ion of a son
ca n s i n E n g la hd ; M a s H op s Fr a n ci sca n M a r ty r s i n E ng la n d ;
. ,

H U M PHR E Y S Th e Ca th Per s ecu ti on i n Wor ces ter shi r e ( p ri va te ly of t he emperor as their futur e bishop On 25 A pril ,
p ri n te d ) ; H i s La st S p eech ( Os cot t
. .
,

A tr u e cop y of th e S p eech , 1 626 he was attacked at t he bridge of Dessau over the

e t c ( Osco t t Ar chi ve s)
,

E lbe by the enemy he most feared E rnst von M ans

J L W H I TF I E LD
. .

feld M ansfeld , comp letely defeated but not p ur

. . .

W a ll a ch i a See RUM AN I A
.

. .

sued gathered new troops and mar ched thr ough

,

W a l l a W a l l a I n d i a n s, a Shah ap ti an tribe dwell Si lesi a to j oi n forces wi th the pri n ce of h a n sy l ’

- ‘

ing on t he W all a W alla ( i e rus h i n g water ) River and

-
. . vani a Fear of los i n g the territories on t he E lbe
.

t he Columb i a in W ashin gt on an d Oregon , from Sn ake kept W allenste i n from action for a long t i me and ,

River to t he Umati ll a T h eir language i s aki n to . when he fin a lly attacked M ans feld he was unsuccess
that of the N e z Percés b ut forms a d ist i nct di alect . f ul and lost large n um bers of hi s men H e was able , .

By the treaty of 1 8 5 5 they were p laced on the Um a though , to j ust if y hi mse lf before the emperor i n
t i lla reservati on i n Oregon , where t hey sti ll rem a in . N ovemb er , 1 626, by provin g that a much l ar ger army
The y number onl y 461 and ar e m ixed wit h N ez , was necessary In 1 627 , therefore , he raised an
.

Percés and Cayuse The i r fam ily organi zation was . army whi ch fin ally num bered alm ost men ,
loose and the clan system not observed The sc a n
, . whi ch he support ed by assi gni ng d e fin i t e terr itories
t i n ess of the i r food supp ly , necessit at ing frequent
-
of the emp ire to its di ff erent divisions in cludi n g those ,

m i grat ions , prevented a ny con t in ued develop ment of b oth of Catholi c princes and of Protestant rulers who
the vi ll age system Their food consisted m ain ly of . were friendl y to the emp eror There was but li ttle .

roots berries , and salmon A t present m ost of the

, . d iscipli ne an d the gr eed of the generals and colone ls
tribe are f armers and stock breeders Th e W a ll a . was great In a short t im e consequently angry
.

W alla were vi si ted by Lewis an d Cl arke in 1 804 and , accusat ions were m ade against W allenstei n .

were evange li z ed by the Je sui t p ioneers of the N ort h I n the mean t h e duri n g 1 627 he dr ove M ansfeld s
’

west about forty years later . troops out of S ilesi a un ited wi th Ti lly for a camp ai gn
,
F A R RA N D in H a nd book of A men oan I n di a ns 1 1 (W as h in g ton '

, , agains t Holste i n , i n whi ch he advanced as f ar as

Jutlan d and also occup ied M ecklenbur g In Jan u
A A M A CE R LE AN
.

1 628, t he emperor granted hi m the Duchy of

. . .

ar y
,

W a l l e n st e i n A L B R E CHT VO N b , . M ecklenburg in fief for li fe an d in June , 1 629 , as a

at Hermanie Bohem ia 24 Sep t 1 5 83 ; d at E ger
, , .
,
.
, heredit ary p o ssession Thus he bec a me one of the .

Bohem i a 24 Feb 1 634 H e belonged to a Czech n oble

,
.
, . most p r oml nen t pr in ces of the emp ir e The other .

f ami ly of Bohemi a pr in ces holding t hi s rank hated hi m fe ar in g t hat he ,

who were m em would overt hrow the ir freedom and subj ec t t hem once
bers of th e B ohe more to the supremacy of the emperor H e had now .

m ian Brethr en . reached t he hi ghest p oint of hi s succe sses H e mad e .

H e studied at the the vain boast that i n t hree years he would con quer
Lutheran un iver Const ant inop le , and sought unsu ccessfull y to form an
si ty at Al tdorf , -
alli an ce between the emperor and Gustav us A dolp hus ;
travelled i n he also endeavoured to p ersuade the H anseati c
France and It aly , to wn s to form a u nion wi t h th e emp ir e H e even .

became a Gath o p lanned a can al un it in g the Germ an Ocean an d the

li c app arently at Balti c Sea B ut he was un able t o collect a flee t
.
,

the Jesuit college or to occupy and close the whole of the German coast
at Olmii tz and ,
alon g the B alti c H e fai led in the siege of Stralsund
.

m arried an e l in the summer of 1 628, and to t ake G l uckstadt , wi th

d e r ly w idow , out wh i ch his p osition in H olste i n was in sec ur e .

whose large for H e accused others for his lack of success an d obj ected ,

t une he in h erited i n p arti cular to the E di ct of Restitution of M arch ,

in 1 61 4 H e had . 1 629 and the war carried on b y the Habsburgs in
,

a strong li king for Upper It al y to m ai ntain their power over M a nt ua .

m i litary lif e In . A t h is insistence t h e emperor now m ade a treaty of

1 61 7 he aided p eace wi th Denmark ( 4 June b y wh ich the ,

F e r d i n a n d of Danes recei ved back a ll t he t erri tory t aken from

Styr i a who b e ,
them b ut rej ected W a ll enstein s proposal of a n
,
’

came emp eror i n alli ance wi th t he emp eror , prom isin g however n ot , ,

1 61 9 against V enice , and in 1 61 8 aga 1 met the

,
to i nterfere wi th the e x ecution of the E di ct of Restitu
revolti ng B ohem ians I n 1 621 he rece ived for . t ion i n n orthern Germ an y .

t h e fir st t ime an i ndependent command and W all enstei n had always been opposed t o giv i n g
fough t against the prince of T r a n sy lva n i a , i mp erial aid to the Sp ani ards i n t h eir war again st
Bc thle n Gabor wh o h ad invaded M oravi a , In r e . the N etherlands b ut when he himself d eemed i t
,

turn for large advances of m oney to Ferdin and necessary t o send troops the ai d cam e too late .

he received after the bat tle of the W h ite M ountain The same fate at tended the desp atch of troops t o
so m any of t h e co n fisca te d estates of the B o h emian Poland against G ustavus Adolphus W allenstein .

insurgents t h at hi s possessions i n northern Bohemi a felt the ground shak ing under his feet and sought ,

formed the territory of Friedland which Ferd inand ,

at leas t t o secure in nort h ern G erm any the most
i n 1 624 raised to a prin c ip ali ty H is relations w ith . importan t p oint of passage over t he E lbe the c ity of ,

t h e Jesui ts were most friend ] Determined to M agdeburg by blockad ing i t before the Swedes
, ,

become t h e champ ion of the H a sb ur gs and of the entered t h e emp ire A t t h e same time he e x erted
.

Church i n th e emp ire he o ffered to raise an army ,

h imself t o come to an agreement w ith t he head of th e
of men upon whi ch Ferdinand appointed princes of the emp ir e M a x i mil ian of B av a ria but , ,

was not able to c arry out these p lans In J une 1 630

,

h i m 7 A r il
,
Cap tain over all the imperi al forces
,
.
, ,
”
in the oly Roman E m p ire and the Netherl ands , h e we nt to southe rn G ermany in order to adv a nce ,
 W A LL ON 5 39 W A LME SLEY

if ne ce ss a ry , in to Italy In Au gust the pri n ces of

. i mp ortant qu a li ty of all g reat co mmanders , the wi ll
t he emp i re were ab le to secure hi s di sm i ssal ; W allen to undertake decisive battles H e was greatly i n .

ste i n accep ted his removal without re sistance . flue n ce d i n hi s conduct by as trolo gy H e proved .

Af ter t hi s hi s lif e was m a inly a series of i n trigues . hi mself an e x ce llen t ruler of the states whi ch he
Hi s ch a racter , whi ch had never been noble , now gave formed , esp eci ally i n Fr ie d land and the Sil esian
way comp letely H e was perhap s more embi ttered
. Duchy of Sagan Like m ost great con querors he .

over the loss of M ec klenb ur g th an over t he loss of took much p le asur e i n a fl a i r s of state , w as a very
'

the ran k of comm an din g general A s ear ly as ~th e . sk i lf ul p oli ti cal economi st , and di d m uc h t o imp rove
sp ring of 1 63 1 he negot iated t hrough Bohemi an the ci vili zat ion of hi s territories I n hi s p lans for .

refugees wi th G ustavus A dolp hus ; whi ch side began education he worked wi th the Jesui ts, of whom he was
the negoti ations is a di sp uted po i n t W hen af ter .
,
a large benefactor
.
M e as ured by the stand ards of.

h1 s e r a he was i ndifi er e n t i n reli gi on

‘

t he batt le of Breitenf eld , G ustavus Adolp hus . _

To carry on .

cont in ued hi s c amp ai gn and the emp eror i n p oh t rcs and war for reli gious ends was di st asteful
October appealed agai n to W allenste i n , the latter t o h i m H e i n tentionally gave m any im port an t
.

was w i lli ng to li sten to hi m but di d not come

.

pos1 t 1 ons ln hi s a rmy to Protest ants H e showed .

t o terms un ti l April 1 632 The condit ions of the

, . m uch sk ill i n di p lom ati c negotiati ons but fina lly
ag reemen t were such as t o in evi tably lead t o new by their m eans brought about hi s o wn fall .

d i sp utes W a llenste i n received the right to fill A t pres e n t t h e B i b li og r a p h y o f W a ll e ns te i n e mbra ce s some

L1 st s o f th e m ma y b e f oun d i n t h e M i ttei l un g en d es
.

200 0 t1 t les
all p osit ions i n t he ar my , to negotiate wi th foreign
.

Ver em s f a r Ges ch i cht e d er D eutsch en tn B d h men b e gi n n i n g wi t h

0

governm ents and troop s not u nder hi s comm and

,

, XV I I A ve ry co p i o us b i og ra p h y h as b ee n l a te ly w ri tte n
were not to be perm itted i n t he emp ire by the im l l1 A LLW l CH Ges ch i chte W a llens tei ns I I I rea ch e s t h e y e a r
g25
,

i
peri al p ar ty From the fir st hi s ai m w as i n co ,
M S PA H N
.

operation wit h the emperor , to dr aw away Saxony . .

from alli an ce wi th th e Swedes but he di d not attai n , W a llon , H E NR I A LE X A N D RE hi stori an and states-
,
hi s obj ect Ou 25 M ay 1 632, he agai n t ook Pragu e ,
.
, man , b at V alencienn es ( N ord ) , i n 1 8 1 2 ; d at Par is ,
. .

then opposed hi s army to t hat of Gustavus Adolphus in 1 9 04 Fe llow of h i story and professor at the Lyc ée
.

before N uremberg ; in Sep tember the Swedi sh kin g Lo ui s le Gran d , he was appo i nted ( 1 840) m aster of
_

attacked hi m but was dr iven back In order to force .

conf erences at the E cole N orm ale and i n 1 8 46
G usta vus to retreat W al lenste i n advan ced to war d
, , ,
’
G ui z ot s assistant at the Sorbonn e H is work L es ’
.
,
Sa x ony On reachi ng the bound a ry of B avari a ,
.
cla va g e dans les c oloni es caused hi m t o enter
M ax i m ili an of B avari a an d hi s t roops tur ned b ack , a p ub li c li fe ; he became assistant dep uty for Guad eloup e
loss which weakened W allenstein s stren gt h On ’
.
at the Constituen t Assembly and represent at ive for
1 6 N ovember a battle was fought with the Swedes t he Department of t he N ord at the Le gi slative Assem
at L ut z en i n Sa x ony W allenste i n was not defeated
.
, bly B ut he resigned in 1 85 0 when t he law .

but nei ther was he the vi ctor ; and he suff ered such restri ct i n g sufi r a ge was p as sed Professor of history
'

heavy losses that he ce as ed op erat ions H e con .

at the Sorbonn e a member of the Academy of I n scr i p
,
t i n ued the w ar by mean s of di p lom acy and m ade , tions pr ior to becomin g it s perm anent secre
one tru ce after another wi th Sax ony H e onl y con .
tary , he was in 1 87 1 dep uty from the N ord t o the
sented at the l as t moment that Spani sh troop s should N a t i on a l Assembly , where he sat on the Ri ght Centre .

be pe r m i tted to enter t he empire to rescue Breisach , Ou 24 M ay, 1 87 3 , he voted ag a inst Th iers and the
wh ich protected the Upper Rh i ne from the enemy , Broglie mimstry The attemp ted restorat ion of t h e
and permi tt ed Rat isbon a m ost imp ortant p oint to
.

, , mon archy h avin g fai led , W all on alli ed h i m se lf wi t h

f all in to the hands of B e r nh ard of W eimar i n N o h is friends on the Left Centre and to h im was due
vemb e r , 1 633 .
the amendmen t wh i ch brought about the p assage of
Dur i ng thi s entire pe r i od h e fought but one b attle t he const itutional laws ; hence he w as j est ingly call ed
h imse lf , that at Steinau in S ilesia , where in October
b e defeated the Swedish troops H e g rew m ore an d .
t he “ Father of t he Republi c ” A s m i n ister of p ubli c
in st ruct ion in Bufle t s cabinet ( M arch , 1 8 7 5 M arch
'
’
.

— ,
more i nvolved in negoti ations wh ich fin a lly led h im 1 87 6) he favoured the vote w h i ch secur ed liberty
i nto t reason against t h e emperor Somet i mes he was .
of hi gher ed ucat ion ( 26 July , App ointed
engaged i n negoti ations wi t h the Swedes , somet imes senator for li fe at the en d of the same year he
wi t h Sa x ony against Sweden and th e H absbur gs , and hen cefort h defended Catho li c in terests in the Sen ate
fin a lly even wit h Fran ce A t one t i me he desir ed , .
on the vari ous occ asions when they were un der d is
by comb ini n g with the estates of the emp ire , to estab cussi on H e was dean of the P a r is Faculty of Letters
.

lish peace Probably the impelli ng force was largely

.
_ for eleven years ( 1 8 7 6 Oi h is work s the fo llow
t h e desire for revenge Hi s i n activi ty and double
.
i ng m ay be men ti oned : D u mon o t h e i sme c h ez les
deal in g brought t he emperor in to a p osi tion whi ch races se mi ti que ” “
Jeann e d A r c ” ’

m i ght easil y have b e come d a nger ous In addi tion the .

“
La vi e de J esus e t son n ouvel hi st or ien
Spani sh amb assador at V ienna urged h i s removal .
a c ri ti cal exami n ation of Ren an s works ’ “
V i e de ‘

During these later years the Jesui ts were 0 posed N otre Sei gneur Jésu s C h r i st
”
La Ter
to hi m, and the army fe ll away from hi m rag ue .
r e ur
” “
Sai n t Lo ui s e t son temps
and Pi lsen des erted h im and went over wi thout a “
Les r ép r ese nta n ts d u p euple e n m ission e t la j usti ce
struggle to the emperor as soon as the latter took the r e voluti onn a ir e e n l an 1 1
”
( 1 889 wherei n he ’

fir st meas ures against W a llenstein Hi s fate was .

exp oses t he vi olen ce and arb itrari ness of the J a co b m
soon dec ided H e was m urdered at E ger by two
.

t r 1 b un a ls .

Protestan t Scotch officer s and one Catho li c I rish G EORGE S B E RTR I N .

o fii ce r a ll belongi ng to hi s o wn army .

W a lme sl e y , C H AR LE S , B i shop of Rama , V icar

,

W all enste in s import an ce as a general i s a m atter

’

of di sp ut e H e was bo as t ful fond of disp lay and

.
, ,
Apostoli c of t h e W estern D istri ct E ngl and , b 1 3 Jan , ,
. .

haughty ; h is hearing was strikin g Hi s preference . 1 7 22 ; d at Bat h E ngland 25 N ov 1 7 9 7 H e was the

.
, ,
.
, .

was for great undertakings p lanned on a large scale , fif th son of J ohn W a lnwsle y of W estwood H o use W i g a n , ,

and he had an e x t raord in ary ower of at traction bot h Lan cash ire ; was educated at t he E n gli sh Bened ict ine
for offi cers and common sol diers H e was undoubt . College of St Gregory at Douai ( now Downside Abbey
.
,

e dl y a ski lful st rategi st and wh en he ventured a ,

B ath ) and mad e his profession as a Bened ictine mon k
battle he was cool and vigorous Ou th e other hand .
,
at the E ngli sh M on astery of St E d m u nd Paris in 1 7 39 .
, ,
.

he c arried on war very slowly was often wr ong i n ,

Later he took the degree of D D at t he Sorbo n ne . . .

hi s es t i mate of hi s 0 ponen te and frequently mad e H is sci e n ti fic attain ments soon brought hi m i n to
fatal mi stakes H e li cked almost ent i rel y the most
,

. n otice as an astronomer and m athem atic ian He was .

 W A LP OLE 5 40 W A LSH

consulted by the British G overnm en t on t he reform Tren chard Street Bristol I n 1 9 06 t he bodies there , .

“ ”
of the calendar an d introduction of the N e w Style i n terred were removed and t he bishop s remai n s were ’

and was elected a F e llow of the Royal Society of

, ,

trans lated to Down side A bbey and p laced i n a vaul t

London , and the k in dred societies of Paris Berlin , beneat h the choi r of t h e abbey ch urch so that more
and B olo gn a F rom 1 7 49 to 1 7 5 3 he was Prior of St
, , ,

. . than a centur y after hi s death hi s body c a me in to ,

E dm und s Par is ,
’
, t he charge of t h at comm uni ty by whom he was .

and in 1 7 5 4 was educated nearly two hundr ed years ago The sug .

sent to Rome as g es t1 on was p ut forw ard t h at the b is hops of t he two

proc urator gen h ierarc hies of Am erica and E ngland , oi whom t he .

eral of the E ngli sh l arge m aj ori ty trace t heir Sp iritual descent t o B ishop
Benedicti ne Con W al mesley , s h oul d erect a fit tin g mon ument over his
g r e g a ti on T wo . grave The proposal met wit h genero us support , and
.

years later he a beaut i ful al tar tomb with recumbent e ffi gy in ala

was selected by bas ter from the desi g ns of F A W alters , h as . .

Prop aganda as now been erected on t h e G ospel side of the sa n ctu

coadj utor , wi t h ary . W almesle y s p ubli shed works cons ist ch i efly ’

ri ght of succes of treatises on astronom y and m athematics but hi s ,

“
sion to B ishop , General H istory of the Chr ist ian Church
Y or k , V i car A pos ch i e fly ded uced from the A p oc al yp se of St John the .

toli c of the W est Apostle by Si g nor P as tor i ni ” ( a pseudonym ) went

, ,

ern Distri ct ; and thr ough ni n e or ten edi t ions i n Great Brit ain and h y e
was consecrated m ore were produced i n A meri ca h a ns la t i ons of .
’ '

B ishop of R am a t he work also appeared in Lat i n Fr ench Germ an , , ,

on 21 Dec 1 7 5 6 .
, . an d Itali an and were several times reprin ted A , .

H e adm in i stered n umber of hi s letters ar e i n t he archi ves of the Diocese

t he V i cariate after of Clifton Portr a its exi st at Do wns ide Clifton and
.
, ,

t he ret i remen t of Lulworth .

B R A D Y E p i scop a l S ucc es si on I I I ( Rome L E G LA Y No

ti ce su r C W a lmesley ( L i ll e O L I V E R Coll ect i on s ( Lo n d o n
, , , ,

and suc 1 7 63, 4 29 5 27

.

B U TLE R H i st r i ca l h i ern oi r s of E ng l i s h
'
. , ,

L o n d on B U RTO N L if e a nd Ti mes of
o

ceed e d th at prelate on h is deat h i n 1 7 7 0

,
H is ener gy
.

Ca th ol i cs ( 4 vol s
Bi s h op Ch a llon er ( 2 vol s L o n d on
.
, ,

and abi li ty attracted to hi m an amoun t of attent ion W A R D D a wn of th e

Ca thol i c Revi va l ( 2 vol s Lon d o n
, .

Th e Ra mbl er V I I
seldom given to Ca th oh c b ishops i n E ngland i n t he
G R OGE R H UD LE sr O N
, , .
'

'

eighteenth centur y So m uc h was t h is the c ase t hat

. .

“ ”
d ur ing the N o Pope r y riots of June 1 7 80 a p ost , , W a l p ol e , H E NR Y V ENE R A B L E E ngli sh Jes u it , ,

chaise conveyi n g four of t he rioters and be ar i n g t he , m artyr born at Doc kin g N orf olk 1 5 5 8 ; m a rtyr ed at
, , ,

insigni a of the mob , drove t he whole way from Lon Y ork 7 A pril 1 5 9 5
,
H e was the eldest son of Chris
, .

don to B ath , where W a lm e sle y t hen resided These . top h e r W alpole by M argery heiress of R ichard Beck , ,

men worked up on t he peop le of B ath so m uc h t h at the h am of N arford and was educated at N o rwi ch Sch oo l , ,
’
newly b ui lt Cathol ic c hap el in St James s Parade . Peterhouse Cambridge an d Gray s Inn Conve r t ed , ,
’
.

was burned to the groun d as we ll as t he presbyt ery , by the death of Blessed E dmund Camp ion he went ,

i n B e ll Tree Lane ; a ll t he registers an d di ocesan

-
by way of Rouen and Paris to Reims where he ar , ,

archives w i th W almesley s private li br ar y and M SS ,

,
’
. rived 7 July , 1 5 82 On 28 A pril 1 5 8 3 he was ad
,
.
, ,

bein g destroyed .
mi tt e d i nto the E ngli sh Co llege , Rome and in ,
“
In 1 7 89 when the action of the Catholi c Com
, October received minor orders Ou 2 Feb ruar y .
,

mi ttee ” thr eatened seriously to comprom ise t h e 1 5 84 he became a probat ioner of t he Society and
, ,

soon after wen t to Fran ce , where he con t in ued hi s

studies ch i cfly at Pon t a M ousson H e w as ordai ned
,
- - .

subdeacon an d deacon at M et z an d p ries t at Par is , ,

1 7 Dec 1 5 88 . Af ter acting as c h aplain to t h e Span

,
.

ish forc es in the N etherlands su ff ering i mpris onm ent ,

by the E ngli sh at Flush ing in 1 5 8 9 an d bei ng moved ,

about to B russels Tourn ai B ruges and Sp ai n he was , , , ,

at l ast sent on the mission in 1 5 9 0 H e w as arrested .

7 December at Ki lh am Y orksh i re two days af t er , , ,

landing at Flamborough and imprisoned at Y ork ,

.

Th e following Febru ary he was sent to t he Tower ,

where he was frequently and severely racked H e .

remained t here unt il in the spring of 1 5 9 5 he was , ,

sen t back to Y ork for tr ial W ith h im sufl e r e d Al ex

'

ander Rawli n s of the Diocese of G loucester Af ter ,

.

being twice imprisoned at N ewgate for religion in

1 5 86 Raw li ns a rrived at Reims 23 Dec
,
1 5 89 ; he ,
.
,

was ordained subdeacon at Laon 23 September , ,

1 5 89 deacon and priest at Soissons 1 7 an d 1 8 M arch

, , ,

1 5 9 0 was sent on t he mission t h e follow in g 9 A pr il

, ,

and landed at W h itby .

Se e f o r W a l p ol e : J e ss o r p On e Gener at i on of a Norf ol k H o us e

Ma r ty r s [5 8 4—
,

( N o r wi c h I D E M D i ct Na t B i om s v P O LL EN E n g l i h
.
s

1 603 i n Ca th R ec S oc P ubl ( L o n d o n
. . . , . ,
,

For
To ms os B 1 s s o 1> W A LM E S L E Y , D o ws sw a A n n a ? . . . . .

Rzi w li n s : C H A L L O N E R M i ssi o na r y P r i es ts I n u 9 0 a n d 1 08 ;
K N o x D oua y D i a r i es ( L on d on
.
, . .

Cath Rec S oc P ubl I I

E nglish Catholics W a lme sley called a s y nod of h is
,
, ,
. . . .
, .

261 64 , 2 67
‘
7
colleagues and a decree was issued that t h e b ishops
.

, JO HN B W A I N E W R I G H I ’ ‘

of E ngland “ unan imousl y condemned t h e new form

. .

of oat h in tended for t he Cat h olics , an d declared i t W al sh , E D W A R D Irish p oet b at Derry in 1 805 ; , ,
.

unlawful to b e taken ”
O n 1 5 Aug 1 7 9 0 W a lme s ley .
, d at Cork 6 August 1 8 5 0
.
\Vli e m l itt le more th an
, ,
.

consecrated Dr John Carroll t h e fi rst Bishop of the

.

.
,
a b oy he showed great in tellectual gif ts an d in 1 830 ,

Un i ted St ates of America at Lulworth Cas tle Dorset ,

was private t utor in Coun ty Cork H e was for a .

, .

shi r e
. W a lmeslcy was buried at St Josep h s Chapel , .
’
t ime teacher of a school at M i llst reet , whence , 1 11
 W ALSH 5 42 W AL SI N GHA M

sen t b y hi s Protest an t m other to the gr amm ar school before the E cclesiastical Co mmi ssion , an d on refusi n g
at St Al bans Thr ough hi s un cle , a priest of the
. . t he oath of supremacy or to ans wer in terrogator ies,
London District , who obtain ed h is adm ission to the was commi tted to Dubli n Castle , 1 3 Jul y 1 5 65 ,
.

coll ege of St Omer , hi s faith was saved H e shared

. . Loftus the Protestant prim ate advis ed hi s removal
, ,

i n t he i mprisonment at B our lens , and then cont in ued to E nglan d that the learned b ishops there mi ght win
his studi es at Old H all Green where he was confir me d , hi m to conf ormi ty ; he was he sai d of gr eat cre d i t , ,

on 1 9 December , 1 7 9 5 W hen Dr Stap leton was . . among hi s coun trymen , who depended wholly on hi m
made V i car Ap ostoli c of the M idland Distri ct , he took in reli gious concerns N evertheless he was left in .

W alsh , then deacon , as secret ary W als h con Dub lin , and lay fettered i n a dark and filth y ce ll un til
t i n ued w ith B isho M iln er as chap la i n and m issioner Chr istm as 1 5 7 2 when hi s frien d s contri ved hi s escape

—
, ,

at Lon gb i r ch u nt October 1 804 , when he was sent

'

,
to N antes in Brittany After six months of d esti t u .

t o Sedgley Park School as sp iri tual father In 1 8 08 . t ion he was aided by the nun c io in fi a n ce to proceed
he went t o Oscott as v ice presiden t and sp ir i tual father to Spain H e reached Alcal a almost moribun d through
.

and later he became president ( 1 8 1 8 On 1 M ay , privat ions , fat igues , and fester i ng woun ds fro m hi s
1 825 , he was consecrated t itular B ishop of Cam fetters , and was fir st received in th e hous e of a pious
b y sop oli s as coadj utor t o B ishop M iln er whom he
, , lady , who herself dressed hi s sores and n ursed hi m
succeeded as v icar A postoli c on 1 9 Apri l 1 826 H is , . wi th tender soli citude Afterwards he removed to .

rule of t h e district was marked by g reat pro ess b oth , the Cisterc ian convent and exp ired among hi s former
sp ir itual and materi al The Co llege of t M ary , . . bret hren esteemed a martyr of the Faith H e was
,
.

Oscot t , the two cathedrals of B i rm ingham and N ot bur ied in the Chur ch of St Se cun d in us an d the .

t i n g h a m besides n umerous chur ches and religious

, B ishop of Grenada erected a mon umen t t o hi s memory .

foundat ions bear witness t o th e greatness of his ideals B R AD Y E p i scop a l Su ccessi on i n Gr eat B ri ta i n a nd I r e la nd
and hi s unwaveri ng faith From J uly , 1 84 0, h is j uris
—
, .

( Ro me 1 87 6 O R E I LL Y M emori a ls of those who sufi er ed

'

f or th e Cath oli c Fa i th i n I r ela n d ( Lo n d on

. ,

M O RA N Cat h
.

d iction was over the n ewly const it uted Central Dis oli c A r ch bi sh op s of D ub li n ( D ub li n C O G AN D i ocese of ,
,

,
,

t r i ct ; and on 28 J uly 1 848 he was transl ated to the , , M ea t h ( D ub hn

C H AR LE S MC N E I LL
,

London D istri ct , again st hi s own desire B ut he was . .

t oo old and i nfir m to take any act ive part i n its a ffa irs ,
and he left i ts admin istrat ion i n the hands of h is W al si n g h a m , T H O M AS B ene d i ct in e hi storian , d , .

coadj utor , B ishop W iseman Card i n al Ba rn ab o r e .

about 1 42 2 H e is supposed to have bee n a n at ive of
.
“

p orted the resolve of Prop aganda that W als h should W als i ngh am N orf o lk E ngland ; he was educated at
, ,
be the fir st metropoli tan of t he new hi erar chy , i n the St A lbans Abbey , and having become a monk the re
.

words “ W hether living or dy ing he shall b e the fir st was made precentor and p laced in charge of the
Ar chbishop , b ut death prevented the f ulfilmen t
”
.
scriptor ium L itt le is known of his lif e beyond hi s
.

H e is buried i n St Chad s Cathedral B irm i n gham

’
h istori cal work and t he fact t hat i n 1 39 4 he was made
W E E D A L L Fun era l D i scou r s e ( Lo n d on B R A D Y E p i scop a l
. , .

W A R D H i story of St E dmun d s Col sup erior of the dependen t pr iory of W ym ondh am ,

, , ,

S ucce ssi on ( Ro me 1 8 7 6
'

l eg e ( Lon do n H U S E N B E TH L i f e of M i ln er ( D ubl i n where he rem ai n ed un til 1 4 09 when he ret urned to

.
, ,

IDE M Li f e of W eed a ll ( Lo n don

, , ,

St Albans
J L W HI TFI E LD
, , . .

. .
Si x c hroni cles have been assigned to hi m : ( 1 )
C hroni ca M aj ora ” , now lost but whi ch was wr i tten
W al sh , W I L L I A M , B ishop of Meath Ir eland ( 1 5 5 4
,

, before 1 388 an d w as well known at that date as a

7 7 ) b at D unboyne , Co M eath about 1 5 1 2 ; d at “ ”
. .
, .
work of reference ( )
2 Ch r on i con
. Angl i a , cover
Alcal a de Henares 4 Jan 1 5 7 7 H e j o ined the ,
.
,
.
i ng t he years 1 3 28 to 1 388 In thi s work t he acti ons .

Cistercians at Bect ive , Co Meath , and be i ng sent to .

and character of John of Gaun t , t he fat her of Henr y
study at Oxford took a doctor s degree i n divin ity ’
I V are somewhat sev erely criti cis ed It was p ub
,
.

either t here or els ewhere The suppression of reli g .

li sh e d i n t he Ro lls Series in 1 8 7 4 ( e d Thomp son ) . .

ious houses m ust have dr iven him from O xford in (3 ) T he “

Gest a A bb a t um ”
of St Albans Abbey , .

1 5 36, and the confis ca ti on of Bective in 1 5 37 left hi m comp iled between 1 39 0 a nd 1 39 4 The e a rli er p or .

homeless Go i ng abroad , he became chapla i n to

C a rdi n al Pole at Rome
"
.

It was now probably that .

t ions of t hi s record were tak en largely from M att hew
Pari s Als o p ubli shed in the Roll s Series 1 867 69
.
,
— .

by papal dispensation he e x changed i n to the Canons (4 ) A chr oni cle of St Albans , comp il ed about 1 39 3, .

Regular of St August in e and was made prior of their .

, the or igin al man uscrip t of whi ch i s in t he Bri tish
suppressed mon as teries of Dulee k and Colpe W alsh .
M useum Th is covers t he years 1 27 2 t o 1 39 3 , and
.

returned W hen Pole came as Iegate to E ngland for i n , in corp orates the previous chr o n i cles of M atthew of
1 5 5 4 he was in the Irish commi ssion for deprivin g W estm inster and others U p t o t he year 1 369 it s .

mar ried clergy Staples B ishop of Meath , be i ng thus .

, text agree s w it h t he “ Chr oni con Angli ae ( no 2 .

deprived W alsh already nomin ate d by the Crown ,

, , above ) , but after t hat date i t varies considerably ,
was appo i nted by the legate , 1 8 Oct , 1 5 5 4 subject to .
, ch i e fly in t he way of toni ng down the asp ersions on
seek i ng papal con fir ma ti o n with i n twelve months . t he ch aracter of J ohn of G aunt I t is supposed t hat .

H e assumed his charge i mme d i ately retain in g as the , , on the accession of He n ry I V the monk s suppressed
see was impoverished the rectory of Lo ughsewd y and , t he ea r h er chro n i cle be i ng afraid of the consequen ces
,
his priories Henceforward he was busied in eccle
. of the att ack s contained in i t on t he ki ng s fat her , ’

si as ti ca l and c i vi l afi a irs , an d the Government em

'

and th at t hi s work was wr itten to t ak e it s p lace .

“ ” “
ployed him in many commissions un t il the second year (5 ) H istoria Angli can a ,
also call ed Histori a
”
of Queen E li z abeth B ut when she in troduced a . Brevis by ea r h er wr iters I t covers the years 1 27 2 .

Protestant litur gy into Ir eland W alsh resisted stre n u , to 1 422 Some author it ies are of op in ion that only
.

ous ly in Convocation , and preached at Tri m against t he p ortion extending from 1 3 7 7 to 1 3 9 2 w as W a lsi ng
the Book of Co mm on Prayer On 4 Feb 1 5 60 he . .
, , h am s own work basing their v iew on the fact t hat
’
,

refused the oath of supremacy was deprived of h is , one M S of the h istory term inates at the latter year
.
,
’
temporali t ies and b y the Queen s order committed to
,
and also because after that date in the other man u ,

custody D ivested of royal favour and wi thdrawn

. scripts , the n arrative i s not so full and satisfactory
from secular affairs , he recalled the condition of his as t he e arlier p ort ions Professor G a ir d ner contro .

appointment and when releas ed some eighteen
months later he submitted his case at Rome In
, , verts this theory hold ing that the defect s of t he la ter
port ions ar e sufii ci e ntly exp lained by the author s
’
,
.

’
consistory held 6 Sept 1 5 6 the legate s pro vi sion
4 .
, ,
removal to W ymondham in 1 39 4 The style of the .

was declared void and the pope in the circumstances , , , writer he maintains is t he same throughout the
, ,

reappointed Dr W alsh About the ti me when this . . ent ire work Printed in the Rolls Series i n 1 8 63 ed
. ,
.

woul d have become known i n I relan d , W als h was cited Riley .

(6)
“
Y p od i gma N eustr i ae a comp ila t1 on
 W ALSI N GHAM 5 43 W A LTER

a strenuous champ ion of the rights of the Chur ch

aga i nst c iv i l encroachment H e was a member of the .

Pr ussian N a ti on a l A ssembly i n 1 848 and of t he Fi rst

Chamber of Deputies i n 1 8 4 9 In a special p amphlet .

( 1 8 4 8 ) he opposed the incorporation into the crim in al

code of a n article all ow ing the State to deprive the
clergy of ecclesiastical rights and on 4 O ct , 1 849 , , .

modern sense , p a i nst a ki n g an d trustworthy y , and to he deli vered a famous oration i n defence of ecclesias
him we are i ndebted for t he k nowledge of many hi s t ical i ndependence i n t he management of chur ch
t or i cal i n cidents not ment ioned by other wr iters He . a ff airs B ut W alter s greatest achi evements are in
.
’

is for i nstance our chi ef aut hor ity for t he re i gn s of

,
the fie ld of j ur isti c literatur e A ll h is li terary pro .

R ichard I I , H ehr y IV , and H enr y V , for the p a rt i cu

,

d ucti ons are rem arkable for t horoughness as well as

lars of W a t Ty ler s in surrect ion of 1 38 1 and for m uc h ’
, literary fini s h an d some of them have become classics
t hat 1 3 known about W y Chi and the Lo llards i n t heir sp here His most famous work is h is “ Lehr
P r r s D e R eims A n g li ci s ( P a ris HA RDY M on umenta
.

, , , buch des Ki rchenr echts ” ( Bonn The eighth

H i stori a : B r ita n n i ca ; G M R D N E R E a r ly Ch r on i cles of E ng la nd ,

( Lo n d o n Na t
,
edition was translated in to French and Spani sh , the
G C Y PR I AN A L STO N
.
,

. .
n int h in to I t al i an A four teent h edi tion was pre .

p ared by Canon Gerlach one of W alter s discip les ’

W al s i n gh am Pr i or y stood a few m il es from the sea ,

in t he northern p a rt of N orf olk E ngland Fo un ded ( Bonn , The sour ces of c anon law which were ,

ad ded as an appendi x to th e si x t h edi tion of the

.
,

i n t he t i me of E dward t he Conf essor the chapel of “

,
Kir chenrecht ” , he m ateriall y enl arged and p ub
O ur Lady of W als i ngham w as confir med to the A u g us
li sh ed sep ar ately as “ Fontes j ur is ecclesi astic i ant i qu i
t ini an Canon s a cen tur y later and en closed wi t hi n e t h odi er ni
”
t h e priory F 1 om t he fir st t hi s shr i n e of Our Lady ( B onn His ot h er i mportant
,
.

works are : “ Corp us j uris Ger ma n i ci a n t i qui ” ( 3 vols ,

was a famous p lace of p il gri mag e H i ther came the .

Bo n “
R omi sch e Rechtsgesch i chte B onn
.

faithful from a ll parts of E ngland and from t he Con

n , ( ,
“ ”
Deutsche Rechtsgesch i chte ( B onn
t i ne n t un t il t he destruct ion of t he priory by H enr y “
,

System des deutschen Privatrechts ( Bonn

V I I I i n 1 5 38 To t hi s d ay t he m ain road of the p i l
.

D as alte W ales ” ( Bonn 1 85 9 ) on the h istory , laws

,

gr ims thr ough N ew market , B randon and Fakenham , , ,

,
and reli gi on of an cien t W ales ; J ur i sti sch e E n cy clo
i s st ill call ed the Palmers W a y M any wer e t he ’

padi e ”
Bon “
( N a tur r e ch t und Poli tik
.

n
g ifts of lands , rents an d c hur ches t o t he canons of Bonn Aus meinem Leben ”
( ( Bonn
,

W a lsi n g ham and m any t he m iracles wrought at ,

“
,
,
an autob iography ; Das alte E r z stift und d ie Rei chs
O ur Lady 8 shr ine Henr y I I I carne on a p ilgri mage
’
.

stadt K oln ( B onn a c ivi l hi story of the former

to W alsingh a m i n 1 24 1 , E dward I i n 1 280 and 1 29 6, electorate of Cologne left unfi n i sh e d
,

E dward I I in 1 3 1 5 Henr y V I i n 1 4 5 5 , Henr y V I I i i i W A LTE R A ux mei n em L ebe n ( B onn

,
.

1 1 5 1 1—
, G E R LACH i n D er
E rasmus i n f ulfilmen t K ath oli lc L X ( M a i n z
, , ,

1 4 87 , and Henr y V I I I in 1 5 1 3 . 15
M I CH A E L O r r
, , . .

of a vow m ade a p il grimage from Cambr idge i n 1 5 1 1 , ' '

.

and left as hi s ofi er mg a set of G reek verses exp ress i ve W al t er of Ch at i ll o n ( G A U TI E R D E L I L L E

'

G U A LTE RU S DE I N S U L rs ; also GA U I I E R D E C H AT I L LO N
,
of hi s p iety Thi rteen years later he wr ote hi s coll o
. ’ ‘

q uy on p il grimages wherein t he wealt h and mag ni fi

,

, GU A L TE R U S D E C A STI L L I ON E ) , p poet in th e second

cence of W als in gham are set fort h an d some of t he , half of the twelft h cen tury b a t L i lle ; d of t he , . .

rep uted m i racles rat ion ali z ed In 1 5 3 7 while the last .

p lague , p robably at t he ci ty of Am iens i n the b e ,
pr ior R ich ard V owell w as p aying obsequi ous respect
, , gi nn i n g of the th irteent h cent ury H e studied at .

to Cromwell t he sub p rior N i cholas M i leham was

,
-
Paris where h is m aster was E tienne of Beauvais
, ,

ch arg gcd wi t h co n s p i r i ng to rebel aga i nst t he sup p r es H aving af terwards sett led at Ch ati llon he changed
sion of the lesser m onas teries , an d on flimsy e vidence
,

his name d e I n s ults i nto that of d e Ca sti lli on e

, , .

was con victed of bi gh treas on and h anged outside From Ch at i ll on where he had char ge of the schools ,
,
t he priory walls I n July , 1 5 38 , Prior V owell as sented
.
h e went t o Bolo g n a to study law and on his ,
t o the dest ruct ion of W a ls i n gham Priory an d assisted retur n to Fran ce was appo i n ted secret ary to Henry ,
the k i n g s commi ssioners in t he removal of t he figur e
’
Ar chb ishop of Reims H e kept thi s othee under .

of O ur Lady of many of the gold and silver orn ament s

, H enr y s successor W illi am who was Archbishop of
’
, ,
and in the general Spoli at ion of t he shr i ne For hi s .
Re im s from 1 1 7 6 to 1 201 I t was at that time that .

ready comp li an ce the pr i or re ceived a pension of £ 1 00 W alter wrote hi s “ Ale x andreid ” , at the request of
a year , a large sum i n t hose day s whi le fif t een of t he , Ar chbishop W i lli am , to whom i t is ded icated H is .

canons received p ensions varyi n g from £4 t o £6 .

“
A le x a nd r ei s sive Gest a Alexandri M a gn i ” is a
,
The shr i ne d i sm antled and the priory destroyed it s , , Lat in poem of 5 4 64 hexameters i n ten books based on ,
site was sold by order of Henr y V I I I to one Thom as ’
Cur tius s accoun t of Ale x ander s ex ped itions I t ’
.

Sidn ey for £9 0 and a p ri vat e m an si on was sub se , shows a great fam i li arit y wi t h V ir gi l and the later
q uent ly erected on t h e sp ot The E li zabethan ballad
als ngham e xpresses someth i n of
“ ”
A Lamen t for W i
what t he N or f o lk p eop le felt at the loss of t eir
glorious shrine of O ur Lady of W a ls i n gham
Letter s a nd p a p er s of H en r y V I I I 1 n Rolls Seri es ; E nA s11ms
.
, Latin p oets but it is full of a na ch r on i a one of the
, ,
, most startli ng be in g t he Passion of Chr ist mentioned
as som ething that ha d alread y taken place in th e time
of Ale x ander I n spite of it s d efects however t his
.
.
, ,

P i lg r i ma g es : Ca l e nd a s of Pa ten t Roll a nd Pa pa l L etter s; R YM ER poem is cons ider ed superior to t h ose composed at that
.

r ,

Fwd er a ; C ox Vi ctor i a Cou nt y H i stor y : Nor f ol k time and at the end of t h e th i rteent h cen t ur y ; it was
J osa p n C L A YTO N
.
,

. even preferred t o the ZEn e i d ” for school work The .

W al te r , F ER DI NA ND , j ur ist , b at W et z lar 30 well known hexameter “ In cid it i n Scy lla m qui vu lt ,

vi ta r e Chary b d i m
, ” ’

N ov , 1 7 9 4 d at B o n n 1 3 Dec , 1 87 9 . After study . .

( H e fa lls into Scy lla s j“aws who
in g at t he I a ti n school of M uhlheim on the Rhine
.

would escape Charybd is ) is taken from t h e A le x an ,

"
( 1 8 05 an d later at Colo gne ( 1 809 he fou gh t dre d i . Other works of h is are : Libell i t res contra
”
agai nst N apoleon i n 1 8 1 4 as a volunteer i n a Russ i an J ud ze os m d i a log i form am con scr i p i t p ublished by ,

Casim ir Ond in in h i s collect ion , V e te r um ali q uot

,

re g iment In a utumn 1 8 1 4 h e began to stud y j ur i s

G a lli ze t Belgi i sc p t orum opuscul a ( Leyden
.
, , ”
p rudence at Heidelberg where he gr aduated 22 N ov e r i ,
, , .
,

1 81 7 H e remained at Heidelberg as p ri va tdo zen t and “ De SS Tr i n i ta t e tract atus . published by

until E aster , 1 8 1 9 when h e was called to t he newly Bern ard Pe z m h is “ Anecd ot a ” .

0 0 0 m C omme n ta r i i d e scr i p tor i bus et s cr i p l i s ecclesi a sti ci s I I

founded U n
,

i versi ty y of Bonn H e t augh t v ar i ous .

,

H i atmr e l i t tér a i r e d e la F r a n ce X V : B A U M G A RTN E R D i e la tei n i sch e

,

j uri sti c bran ches t h ere till 1 87 5 when he resi gned on , u nd ar i echi s che L i ter at i" d er ch ri s tl i chen V61 k er 1 , .

a cco unt of b li n d n ess Though a laym an , W a lte r was P . J . M AR I Q UE .